prayer book (sanskrit stothras)

śriacute lalithā sahasranāmam stōthram

ōm - harih - ōm

of 102

Published for the World Wide Web (WWW) by Sri Skandarsquos Warrior of Light - with love - for Skandagurunathaorg ndash Bhagavan Sri Skandarsquos Divine Online Abode 2016

For personal (spiritual) use only Commercial use is strictly prohibited Source wwwskandagurunathaorgworks

śriacute lalithā sahasranāmam stōthram (hymns of praise of the 1000 names of goddess śriacute lalithā)

Dedicated with love to

The Fragrant Divine Lotus Feet of my beloved SatGuru - Bhagavan Sri Skanda amp

All His Beloved Children of Light

Pūjā pictorials by MB Publishers Chennai

Sanskrit English meanings by Sri PR Ramachander

amp Pandit Sri SP Tata

(wwwastrojyoticom)

English Transliteration Proof-reading amp Preparation by Sri Skandarsquos Warrior of Light


ōm - harih - ōm

Page 2 of 102



TABLE OF CONTENTS Page Introduction 3 Guide to pronunciation 5 Śriacute Lalithā Sahasranāma Stōthram - English 6 (1000 names of Goddess Śriacute Lalithā) Śriacute Lalithā Sahasranāma Stōthram - Tamil 50 (1000 names of Goddess Śriacute Lalithā) Sahasranāma 58 (citation of the 1000 names) Śriacute Lalithā Sahasranāma Stōthram - 92 Phala Sruthi (Effect of reciting deumlviacutersquos 1000 names) References 102


ōm - harih - ōm

Page 3 of 102



śriacute lalithā sahasranāmam stōthram (introduction)

By Sri PR Ramachander

The śriacute lalithā sahasranāma stōtra (hymn which praises) occurs in Brahmānda purāna (Old epic of the universe) in a chapter which entails a record of the discussion between Hayagreeva and Agasthya Munivar Hayagreeva is an incarnation of Vishnu with the horse head and is believed to be the storehouse of knowledge Agasthya is one of the great sages of yore who is one of the stars of the constellation - great bear At Agasthyas request Hayagreeva taught him the most holy 1000 names of Lalitha Parama shiva is one of the trinity of Hindu pantheons who is in charge of destruction He married Sakthi the daughter of Daksha Daksha and Paramashiva were not getting on well and consequently Daksha did not invite Paramashiva for one of the great fire sacrifices that he conducted However Sakthi went to attend the function in spite of Paramashivarsquos protest When Daksha insulted her husband (Siva) Sakthi jumped in to the fire and ended her life Consequently at the behest of Paramashiva Daksha was killed and later given life with a goatrsquos head However this incident upset Paramashiva and he entered into deep meditation Sathi took another birth as the daughter of the mountain (Parvathy) Himalayas and started doing penance on Shiva for getting him as her husband During this time the devas faced a very great enemy in Sura Padma who had a boon that he could be killed only by a son of Shiva and Parvathy So to wake Shiva from his deep meditation the devas deputed Manmatha the God of Love to shoot his flower arrows at Paramashiva Paramashiva woke up and opened his third eye and burnt the God of love into ashes The Devas and Rathi Devi (the wife of Manmatha) requested Paramashiva to give life to Manmatha Heeding for their request Paramashiva stared at the ashes of Manmatha From the ashes came Bhandasura - who made all the world as impotent and ruled from the city called Shonitha pura Bhandasura started troubling the devasThe devas then sought the advice of Sage Narada who advised them to conduct a fire sacrifice From the fire rose Sri Lalitha Tripura Sundari

She was extremely beautiful having dark thick long hair with the scent of Champaka Asoka and Punnaga flowers a musk thilaka on her forehead eyelids which appeared as if it is the gate of the house of God of love eyes which were like fish playing in the beauteous lake of her face a nose with studs which shined more than the stars ears with sun and moon as studs cheeks which were like mirror of Padmaraga beautiful rows of white teeth chewing thamboola with camphor a voice sweeter than the sound emanating from Veena of Sarswathi a beautiful smile that Lord Shiva himself could not take his eyes off neck adorned with mangalya soothra and necklaces with beautiful shining dollars breasts which were capable of buying the invaluable love of Kameswara a row of faint beautiful hair raising from her belly a stomach with three pretty folds a body wearing red silk tied with a string with red bells thighs which steal the heart of Kameshwara knees which looked like crowns made of precious gems voluptuous legs upper part of the feet resembling the back of tortoise feet which resembled the lamps made of gems which could dispel worries from the mind of devotees and skin with golden red colour She was given in marriage to Lord Kameshwara and made to stay in Sree Nagara at the top of Maha Meru Mountain Sree nagara had 25 streets circling it They are made of iron steel copper lead alloy made of five metals silver gold the white Pushpa raga stone the red Padmaraga stone Onyx diamond Vaidoorya Indra neela (topaz) pearl Marakatha coral nine gems and mixture of gems and precious stones In the eighth street was the forest of Kadambas This is presided by Syamala In the fifteenth street live the Ashta Digh palakas In the sixteenth lives Varahi alias Dandini who is her commander in chief Here Syamala also has a house In the seventeenth street live the different Yoginis In the eighteenth street lives Maha Vishnu In the nineteenth street lives Esana in the twentieth Thara Devi twenty first Varuni the twenty second Kurukulla who presides over the fort of pride twenty third Marthanda Bhairawa twenty fourth the moon and twenty fifth Manmatha presiding over the forest of love In the center of Srinagara is the Maha Padma Vana (The great lotus forest) and within it the Chintamani Griha (The house of holy thought) In its north east is the Chid agni kunda and on both sides of its eastern gate are the houses of Manthrini and Dhandini On its four gates stand the Chaduramnaya gods for watch and ward And within it is the Sri chakra In the


ōm - harih - ōm

Page 4 of 102



center of Sri Chakra on the throne of Pancha brahmas on the Bindu Peeta (dot plank) called sarvanandamaya (universal happiness) sits Maha Tripura Sundari In the Sri Chakra are the following decorations viz the square called Trilokya mohanam (most beautiful in the three worlds) the sixteen petalled lotus called Sarvasa paripoorakamb(fulfiller of all desires) the eight petalled lotus called Sarvasamksopanamb(the all cleanser) the sixteen corner figure called Sarva sowbagyamb(all luck) the external ten cornered figure called Sarvartha sadhakam (giver of all assets) the internal ten cornered figure called Sarva raksha karam (All protector) the eight cornered figure called Sarva roka haram (cure of all diseases) triangle called Sarva siddhi pradam (giver of all powers) and the dot called Sarvananda mayam(all pleasures) The devas prayed to her to kill Bhandasura When she started for the war with Bandasura she was accompanied by the powers called anima mahima etc Brahmi Kaumari Vaishnavi Varahi Mahendri Chamundi Maha Lakshmi Nitya Devathas and Avarna Devathas who occupy the Sri Chakra While Sampatkari devi was the captain of the elephant regiment Aswarooda devi was the captain of the cavalry The army was commanded by Dhandini riding on the Charriot called Giri Chakra assisted by Manthrini riding on the chariot called Geya Chakra Jwala malini protected the army by creating a fire ring around it ParaShakthi rode in the center on the chariot of Sri Chakra Nithya Devi destroyed a large chunk of Bandasurarsquos armies Bala Devi killed the son of Bandasura and Manthrini and Dhandini killed his brothers called Vishanga and Vishukra When the Asuras created blockade for the marching army Sri Lalitha Tripura sundari created Ganesha with the help of Kameshwara to remove the blockade Then Bandasura created the asuras called Hiranyaksha Hiranya Kasipu and Ravana The Devi created the ten avatars of Vishnu and destroyed them She killed all his army using Pasupathastra and killed him with Kameshwarasthra The gods then praised her She then recreated Manmatha for the good of the world This story is contained in the first 84 names of the first 34 slokas of Lalitha Sahasra nama and all together contains one thousand names This is also called the Rahasya Nama Sahasra (the thousand secret names) Reading it meditating on the meaning of the names would lead to the fulfillment of all the wishes of the devotees


ōm - harih - ōm

Page 5 of 102



Guide to pronunciation From ldquoSri Suktam with Samputita Sri Suktamrdquo

(Karunamayi Sri Sri Sri Vijayesari Devi Sri Suktam with Samputita Sri Suktam Banglaore Sri Matrudevi Viswashanthi Ashram Trust 2004)

This guide is based on American pronunciation of words and is therefore not a perfect representation of Sanskrit sounds Sanskrit Vowels a like a in nap ā like a in father euml like ay in may i like i in pin iacute like ee in sweet ō like o in rose u like u in put ū like oo in food ha pronounce as a faint echoing of the previous vowel eg ah would

be pronounced ldquoahardquo ih would be pronounced ldquoihirdquo uh would be pronounced ldquouhurdquo etc

ai like ai in aisle au like ow in cow Sanskrit Consonants b like b in bird bh like b h in job hunt ch like pinch d like d in dove dh like d h in good heart g like good gh like g h in log hut h like h in hot

j like j in job jh like dgeh in hedgehog jntilde like ng y in sing your k like k in kite kh like ck h in black hat l like l in love m like m in mother ntilde like n in pinch p like p in soap ph like ph in up hill r rolled like a Spanish or Italian ldquorrdquo s like s in sun ś sometimes like s in sun sometimes like ldquosyardquo sound t like rt in heart th like t h in fat hat v like v in love sometimes like w in world y like y in yes t th d dh and n should be pronounced with the tongue placed against the protruding slightly beyond the upper teeth


ōm - harih - ōm

Page 6 of 102



śriacute lalithā sahasranāmam stōthram || ganeumlshā invocation || ōm suklām baradharam vishnum ndash śaśi varnam chaturbhujam ndash prasanna vadanam dhyāyeumlt ndash sarva vighnōpaśāntayeuml O Lord dressed in splendid white pervading the universe shining radiantly like rays of the full moon having four mighty arms and a charming happy face we meditate on you that all obstacles may be quelled mamōpātta ndash samasta ndash duritakshayadvārā ndash śriacute parameumlśvara parameumlśvariacute priacutetyartham ndash ādau vighneumlśvara dhyānam karishyeuml || ganeumlshā dhyānam || ōm ganānām tvā ganapatigm havāmaheuml ndash kavim kaviacutenām upamaśra vastamam ndash jyeumlstharājam brahmanām brahmanaspata ānah ndash śrnvan ūtibih siacuteda sādanam May we worship Sri Ganeśa the protector of noble people - The best Poet the most honorable the greatest ruler and the treasure of all knowledge - O Ganeśa please listen to us and take your seat in our heart [ganeśa invocation rig veumlda 2231] ōm śriacute mahā ganādhipathayeuml namaha ndash śriacute gurubhyo namah ndash harih ōm || nyāsam prāna pratishthā mantrāhā || (The following when chanted invokes life in the deity (ie prāna) who is present in the devotee)

[ōm ndash asya śriacute ndash divya lalithā sahasranāma ndash stōtra mālā ndash mahā mantrasya ndash vaśhin-yādi vāg-deumlvatā rushaya-ha ndash anushtup chandaha ndash śriacute lalitā parameumlshvariacute deumlvatā ndash śriacutemad ndash vāg-bhava ndash kūteumlti-biacutejam ndash madhya-kūteumlti shakti-hi ndash shakti-kūteumlti-kiacutelakam ndash śriacute ndash lalithā-mahā-tripurasundariacute ndash prasāda ndash sid-thid-dvārā ndashchin-tita phalā-vāp-tyārtheuml japeuml viniyōgah(a)] [Keep your right hand on the head and chanthellip] ōm ndash asya śriacute ndash divya lalithā sahasranāma ndash stōtra mālā ndash mahā mantrasya ndash vaśhin-yādi vāg-deumlvatā ndash (rushaya-yen) rushaya-ha namaha ndash shirasi [Touch you right hand on the nose and chanthellip] anushtup chandaseuml ndash namaha ndash mukheuml [Keep your right hand on the centre chest and chanthellip] śriacute ndash lalithā-mahā-tripurasundariacute ndash deumlvatāyai namaha ndash hrudayeuml [Keep your right hand on the right chest] aiacutem biacutejam [Keep your right hand on the left chest] kliacutem saktih(i) [Keep your right hand on the centre chest] sauh(u) kiacutelakam [Keep both the hands in anjali mudrā] śriacute ndash lalithā-mahā-tripurasundariacute ndash prasāda ndash siddhyardheuml ndash japeuml ndash viniyōgah(a)


ōm - harih - ōm

Page 7 of 102



|| kara nyāsam || (Establishment of Divinity in the Hands)

[Move your index finger from the down part of the thumb] aiacutem ndash angushthā-bhyām namaha In the thumb I bow [Move your thumb from the down part of the index finger] kliacutem ndash tarjaniacute-bhyām namaha In the forefinger I am One with God [Move your thumb from the down part of the middle finger] sauh(u) ndash madhya-mā-bhyām namaha In the middle finger purify [Move your thumb from the down part of the ring finger] aiacutem ndash anāmikā-bhyām namaha In the ring finger cut the ego [Move your thumb from the down part of the little finger] kliacutem ndash kaniacutesh-thikā-bhyām namaha In the little finger ultimate purity

[Join and move all the fingers together from bottom to top as shownhellipby keeping right hand over left hand then secondly by keeping all the fingers together move it from left palm over the right palm thirdly by keeping back side of the right hand over the left hand move the fingers from bottom to top fourthly keep backside of the left hand on the right hand fingers by moving them bottom to top]

sauh(u) ndash karatala-kara prushthā-bhyām namaha I bow to the Consciousnss of Infinite Goodness with the weapon of virtue


ōm - harih - ōm

Page 8 of 102



|| anga nyāsam || (Establishment of Divinity in the Body)

[Touch your heart] aiacutem ndash hruda-yāya namaha In the heart I bow

[Touch top of head] kliacutem ndash śiraseuml svāhā On the top of the head I am One with God [Touch back of head] sauh(u) ndash śikhāyai vashat(u) On the back of the head purify [Cross both arms] aiacutem ndash kavachāya hum Crossing both arms cut the ego [Touch the three eyes at once with three middle fingers] kliacutem ndash neumltra-tra-yāya vaushat(u) In the three eyes ultimate purity

[Place right hand index amp middle finger swirl clockwise around your head once and then slap on left palm and clap 3x] sauh(u) ndash astrāya phat(u) I bow to the Consiousness of Infinite goodness with the weapon of virtue

[Chant the following while you snap your fingers around the head clockwise at each of the following 12-3-6-9 OrsquoClock positions respectively and as you chant lsquohellipiti digbandaharsquo lock your right and left pointer fingers together like two hooks and then release them] ōm ndash bhūh(u) ndash bhuvah(a) ndash suvah(a) ndash ōm ndash iti digbandah(a)


ōm - harih - ōm

Page 9 of 102



|| dhyānam || English meaning courtesy of Sri PR Ramachander

(wwwtiehhttuedugopalSTOTRASLalitha20sahsranamamdoc)

sindūrā-runa vigrahām ndash trinayanām ndash mānikya-mauli-sphurat tārā-nāyaka ndash sheumlkha-rām ndash smita-mukhiacutem ndash āpiacutena-vakshōruhām pāni-bhyām ndash alipūrna-ratna-sha-sakam ndash raktōt-palam-bibhratiacutem saumyām ndash ratna-ghatastha ndash rakta-charanām ndash dhyāyeumlt-parām-ambikām Meditate on that Ambika Who has a body of the colour of saffron Who has the three graceful eyes Who has a jeweled crown Adorned by the moon Who always has a captivating smile Who has high and firm breasts Who has wine filled cup made of precious stones And reddish flowers in her hands Who forever is the ocean of peace And who keeps her red holy feet On a jeweled platform

arunām ndash karunā ndash taran-gitākshiacutem dhruta ndash pashān ndash kusha-pushpa ndash bāna-chāpām animādi ndash bhirāvrutām ndash mayūkhaih(i) aham-mityeumlva ndash vibhāvayeuml ndash bhavāniacutem I visualize my goddess Bhavani Who has a colour of the rising sun Who has eyes which are waves of mercy Who has bow made of sweet cane Arrows made of soft flowers And pasanugusa in her hands And who is surrounded By her devotees with powers great As personification of the concept of ldquoahamrdquo


ōm - harih - ōm

Page 10 of 102



dhyāyeumlt ndash padmā-sanas-thām ndash vikasita vadanam ndash padma-patrāya-tākshiacutem heumlmābhām ndash piacuteta-vastrām ndash kara-kali-tala-sad ndash heumlma-padmām varāngiacutem sarvā-lankāra ndash yuktām ndash sata-tama-bhayadām ndash bhakta namrām bhavāniacutem śriacute vidyām ndash shānta-mūrtim ndash sakala-sura-nutām ndash sarva-sampat-pradātriacutem Meditate I do On her who sits on a lotus On her who has a smiling face On her who has long eyes like the lotus leaf On her who glitters like gold On her who wears red cloths On her who has a golden lotus in her hand On her who grants all desires On her who is dressed with perfection On her who gives protection On her who has soft heart to her devotees On her who is Sri vidya On her who is forever peaceful On her who is worshipped by gods And on her who gives all wealth

sakūn-kuma ndash vileumlpanām ndash alika-chumbi-kastūrikām samanda-hasi-teumlkshanām ndash sashara-chāpā ndash pāshān-kushām asheumlsha ndash jana-mōhiniacutem ndash aruna mālya bhūshām-barām japā ndash kusuma-bhāsurām ndash japa vidhau ndash smareumld ambikām Meditate on her Who applies saffron on her body Who applies musk attracted by bees on her Who has a beautiful smile Who has with her bows arrows and Pasangusa Who attracts all the souls Who wears red garland Who wears ornaments great And who is of the colour of the red hibiscus || mūla mantram || ōm ndash aim ndash hriacutem ndash śriacutem ndash śriacute mātre namah śriacutem ōm ndash aim ndash hriacutem ndash śriacutem ndash śriacute lalithāmbikāyai nama śriacutem


ōm - harih - ōm

Page 11 of 102



|| stōthram || English meaning courtesy of Pandit Sri SP Tata

wwwastrojyoticomls1htm wwwastrojyoticomls2htm wwwastrojyoticomls3htm wwwastrojyoticomls4htm

śriacute mātā ndash śriacute mahā-rāgniacute ndash śriacutemat simhā-saneumlshvariacute śriacute mātā ndash śriacute mahā-rāgniacute ndash śriacutemat simhā-saneumlshvariacute śriacute mātā ndash śriacute mahā-rāgniacute ndash śriacutemat simhā-saneumlshvariacute chidagni-kunda-sambhūtā ndash deumlva-kārya ndash samud-yatā ndash 1 Shrimata Salutations to the Divine Mother who is the Mother of all Shri-mahararagni Great Empress of the whole Universe Shrimat-simhasaneshvari Great Sovereign enthroned on the lionrsquos back Chidagni kundasambhuta Who came out of the fire of Pure Consciousness Devakarya samudyata Who promotes the cause of Divine forces udyad-bānu-sahas-rābhā ndash chatur-bāhu ndash saman-vitā rāga-svarūpa-pāshādyā ndash krōdhā-kārān ndash kushō-jvalā ndash 2 Udyadbhanu sahasrabha Who is radiant as a thousand suns rising together Chaturbahu samanvita Four-armed Divinity Ragasvarupa pashadhya Who holds in her lower left hand a noose representing the power of love Krodha karankushojjvala Who holding the flashing Ankusa (goad) of anger in Her lower right hand for restraining the forces of evil

manō-rūpeumlkshu-kōdandā ndash panchatan-mātra ndash sāyakā nijārunạ-prabhā-pūra ndash majjad-bramānda ndash mandalā ndash 3 Manorupekshu kodanda Who wields in her upper left hand a Sugarcane bow that stands for mind Panchatanmatra sayaka Who holds five arrows representing the five Tanmatras (Subtle elements) Nijaruna prabhapura majjadbrahmanda mandala In the rosy splendour of whose form the whole universe is bathed champakā-sōka-pun-nāga ndash saugan ndash dhika-lasat-kachā kuruvinda-mani-shreumlniacute ndash kanat-kōtiacutera ndash manditā ndash 4 Champakashoka punnaga saugandhika lasat kacha Whose shining locks of hair impart their fragrance to flowers like Chamka Ashoka and Punnaga adorning them Kurvinda manishreni kanatkotira mandita Whose crown is shining with rows of Kuruvinda gems


ōm - harih - ōm

Page 12 of 102



ashtamiacute-chandra-vib-bhrāja ndash dalikas-thala ndash shōbhitā mukha-chandra-kalan-kābha ndash mruga-nābhi ndash viseumlshakā ndash 5 Ashtami chandra vibhraja dalikasthala shobhita Whose forehead shines arching like the crescent moon of the eighth lunar digit (Ashtami) Mukhachandra kalankabha mruganabhi visheshaka The Kasturi Tilaka adorns her moonlike face like the spot in the moon vadana-smara-māngalya ndash gruha-tōrana ndash chil-likā vaktra-lakshmiacute-pariacute-vāha ndash chalan-miacutenā-bha ndash lōchanā ndash 6 Vadanasmara mangalya gruhatorana chillika Whose face the auspicious home of Karma (Cupid) has eyebrows that resemble archways leading to that abode of beauty Vaktra lakshmi parivaha chalan minabha lochana Whose eyes move like fish in the streams of beauty flowing from Her face nava-champaka-pushpābha ndash nāsā-danda ndash virājitā tārā-kānti-tiras-kāri ndash nāsā-bharana ndash bhāsurā ndash 7 Navachampaka pushpabha nasadanda virajita Whose shapely nose is like a freshly blown Champaka bud Tarakanti tiraskari nasabharana bhasura With a nasal ornament set with a jewel that excels the brilliance of the planet Venus

kadamba-manjariacute-klupta - karna-pūra - manō-harā tā-tanka-yugaliacute-bhūta - tapanō-dupa - mandalā ndash 8 Kadamba manjari klupta karnapura manohara Who is radiant and charming with a bunch of Kadamba flowers over her ears Tatanka yugalibhuta tapanodupa mandala Who has the orbs of the Sun and Moon as Her pair of ear pendants padma-rāga-shilā-darsha ndash pari-bhāvi ndash kapōla-bhuh(u) nava-vidruma-bimba-śriacute ndash nyakkāri ndash radana-chadā ndash 9 Padmaraga shiladarsha paribhavi kapolabhuh Whose cheeks are far fairer than mirrors of ruby (Padmaraga) Navavidruma bimbashri nyakkari radanachhada Whose lips outshine the redness of fresh coral and bimba fruit suddha-vidyān-kurā-kāra ndash dvija-pankti ndash dvayōj-jvalā karpūra-viacutetikā ndash mōda-samā-karshiḍ ndash digantarā ndash 10 Shuddha vidyankurakara dvijapankti dvayojjvala Whose beauty is enhanced by her rows of teeth that resemble the sprouting of pure Knowledge (Suddha Vidya or Sri ndash Vidya) Karpura vatikamoda samakarshi digantara The fragrance of the campho limbedded betel roll in whose mouth is spreading in all directions


ōm - harih - ōm

Page 13 of 102



nija-sallāpa-mādhurya ndash vinir-bhart-sita ndash kacchapiacute manda-smita-prabhāpūra ndash majjat-kāmesha ndash mānasā ndash 11 Nijasallapa madhurya vinirbhartsita kachhapi Whose speech is more melodious than the Veena of Sarasvati known as Kachhapi Mandasmita prabhapura majjatkamesha manasa The radiance of whose smile inundates the mind of Kamesvara Her consort anā-kalita-sādrushya ndash chibuka-śriacute ndash virājitā kāmeumlsha-bada-māngalya ndash sūtra-shōbhita ndash kandharā ndash 12 Anakalita sadrushya chubukashri virajita Her chin is peerless in beauty Kamesha baddhamangalya sutra shobhita kandhara Whose neck is adorned with the Mangalasutra fastened thereon by Her consort Kamesvara kana-kāngada-keumlyūra ndash kamaniacuteya ndash bhujānvitā ratna-graiveumlya-chintāka ndash lōla-muktā ndash phalānvitā ndash 13 Kankangada keyura kamaniya bhujanvita Whose beautiful arms are decked with armlets and bracelets of gold Ratnagraiveya chintaka lolamukta phalanvita Who wears a gem ndash set necklace having a big pearl as a pendant kāmeumlshvara ndash preumlma-ratna ndash mani-prati-pana-staniacute nā-bhyā-la-vāla-rōmāli ndash latā-phala ndash kuchadvayiacute ndash 14 Kamesvara premaratna manipratipana stani Whose breasts form the price she pays to Her Consort (Mahesvara) in return for the gem of love He bestows on Her Nabhayalavala romali lataphala kuchadvayi Whose breasts look like fruits on the creeper of the hair ndash line spreading upwards from the navel

lakshyarō-malatā-dhāra ndash tāsa-mun-neumlya ndash madhyamā stana-bhāra-dalan-madhya ndash patta-bandha ndash vali-trayā ndash 15 Lakshyaroma latadharata samunneya madhyama Who has a waist so slender that it can only be inferred as a base for the creeper of fine hair springing from her navel upwards Stanabhara dalanmadhya pattabandha valitraya Whose waist breaking under the weight of the breasts gets three lines like a supporting belt arunā-runa-kausumbha ndash vastra-bhāsvat ndash katiacute-tatiacute ratna-kinkini-kā-ramya ndash ra-shanā-dāma ndash bhūshitā ndash 16 Arunaruna kausumbha vastrabhasvath katitati Who wears a garment of deep red round Her hip Ratnakinkini karamya rashana dama bhushita Who is adorned with a girdle having many mini bells set with precious stones kāmeumlshag-nyāta-saubhāgya ndash mārda-vōru ndash dvayān-vitā mānikya-muku-tākāra ndash jānu-dvaya ndash virājitā ndash 17 Kamesha gyata saubhagya mardavoru dvayanvita The beauty and smoothness of whose thighs is known only to her consort the Conqueror of love (Kamesha) Manikya makutakara janudvaya virajita Whose two knees are like crowns shaped from the precious stone Manikya


ōm - harih - ōm

Page 14 of 102



indra-gōpa-parik-shipta ndash smara-tū-nābha ndash janghikā gūda-gulphā-kūrma-prushta ndash jayish-nu ndash prapa-dānvitā ndash 18 Indragopa parikshipta smaratunabha janghika Whose calf ndash muscles resemble the quiver of the god of love with bright glowndashworm like decorations Gudhagulpha Whose ankled are well filled and therefore without protrusion Kurmaprushta jayishnu prapadanvita The arch of whose feet rival the shapeliness and beauty of the back of a tortoise nakha-deedhi-ti-san-channa ndash namaj-jana ndash tamōgunā pada-dvaya-prabhā-jāla ndash parā-kruta ndash sarōruhā ndash 19 Nakhadidhiti sanchhanna namajjana tamoguna The illumining splendor of whose tow nails dispel the darkness of ignorance in the votaries prostrating at Her feet Padadvaya prabhajala parakruta saroruha Whose feet defeat the lotus in beauty sinjāna-mani-manjiacutera ndash mandita-śriacute ndash padāmbujā marāliacute-manda-gamanā ndash mahā-lā-vanya ndash sheuml-vathih(i) ndash 20 Sinjana manimanjira manditashri padambuja Whose lotus ndash feet are adorned with tinkling anklets set with jewels Marali mandagamana Whose gait is slow and gentle like that of a swan Mahalavanya shevadhih Who is a treasure house of Divine beauty

sarvā-runā-nava-dyāngi ndash sarvā-bharana ndash bhūshitā śiva-kāmeumlsh-varān-kasthā ndash śivā-svādhiacutena ndash vallabhā ndash 21 Sarvaruna Who is rose ndash hued all over Anavadyangi Who is faultless in every limb Sarvabharana bhushita Who is adorned with divine ornaments Shiva kameshvarankastha Who is seated on the lap of Shiva the conqueror of desire (Kamesvara) Shiva The Consort of Shiva whose Power She is Svadhina vallabha Who dominates over Her Consort Siva in the creative part of the cyclic motion of time sumeumlru-madhya-srun-gasthā ndash śriacuteman-nagara ndash nāyikā chin-tāmani-gruhān-tasthā ndash pancha-bramā ndash sanasthitā ndash 22 Sumeru Madhya shrugastha Who dwells on the mid most peak of Mount Meru Shrimannagara nayika Who is the Bindu the central circle of bliss in the Shri-chakra Chintamani gruhantastha Whose abode is Manidvipa the Island of Wish-yielding Gem Panchabrahma sanasathita Who rests on a seat formed of the five Divinities (Brahmans) Brahma Vishnu Rudra Isana and Sadasiva


ōm - harih - ōm

Page 15 of 102



mahā-padmā-taviacute-samsthā ndash kadamba-vana ndash vāsiniacute sudhā-sāgara-madhyasthā ndash kāmākshiacute ndash kāma-dāyiniacute ndash 23 Mahapadmatavi samstha Who dwells in a lotus forest the thousandndashpetalled lotus of the Sahashra Kadamba vanavasini Who resides amidst a grove of Kadamba trees (which fringe the Manidvipa) Sudhasagara madhyastha Who dwells in the center of the sea of Nectar (which is the light of the Blissful Moon of the pericap of the Sahashrara) Kamakshi The look of whose eyes is full of graceful Kamadayini Who grants all the prayers of votaries deumlvarshi-gana-sanghāta ndash stūya-mā-nātma ndash vaibhavā bhandā-sura-vadhōd-yukta ndash sakti-seumlnā ndash samanvitā ndash 24 Devarshi ganasanghata stuyamanatma vaibhava Whose majesty is the subject of praise of hosts of sages and divine beings Bhadasura vadhodyukta shaktisena samanvita Whose command an army of Saktis are intent on destroying Bhadasura (the Asura being Ignorance Lalitambika the Atman and the Saktis the potencies of the Atman) sampat-kariacute-samā-rūda ndash sindhura ndash vraja-seumlvitā asvā-rūdā ndash dhishti-tā-sva ndash kōti-kōti-bhirāvrutā ndash 25 Sampatkari samarudha sindhura vrajasevita Who is accompanied by a regiment of elephants headed by Sampatkari Ashvarudha dhishtihitashva kotikoti bhiravruta Who is surrounded by a cavalry of several crores of horses under the command of Ashvarudha

chakra-rāja-rathā-rūda ndash sarvā-yudha ndash parish-krutā geumlya-chakra-rathā-rūda ndash mantriniacute ndash pari-seumlvitā ndash 26 Chakraraja ratharudha sarvayudha parishkruta Seated in Her chariot Chakra raja equipped with armaments of every kind Geyachakra ratharudha mantrini parisevita Who is attended by Her minister (Syamala) seated in Her chariot named Geya ndash chakra kiri-chakra-rathā-rūda ndash danda-nāthā ndash puraskrutā jvālā-mālini-kāk-shipta ndash vaḥni-prākāra ndash madhyagā ndash 27 Kirichakra ratharudha dandanatha purashkruta Who is preceded by Dandanatha the commander of Her armiesin his chariot Kiri-chakra Jvala malinikakshipta vahni prakara madhyaga Who has taken position in the center of the rampart of fire constructed by Jvalamalinika bhanda-saenya-vadhōd-yukta ndash sakthi-vikrama ndash harshitā nityā-parā-kramā-tōpa ndash niriacutek-shana ndash samut-sukā ndash 28 Bhadasainya vadhodyukta shaktivikrama harshita Who rejoices at the valour of Her Saktis bent on destroying the army of Bhanda Nitya parakramatopa niriskhana samutsuka Who is delighted on seeing the aggressiveness of Her Nitya deities in their attack on the army of Bhanda


ōm - harih - ōm

Page 16 of 102



bhanda-putra-vadhōd-yukta ndash bālā-vikrama ndash nanditā mantrin-yambā-virachita ndash vishanga-vadha ndash tōshitā ndash 29 Bhandaputra vadhodyukta balavikrama nandita Who is overjoyed to see Her daughter Bala who is intent on slaying the son of Bhanda Mantrinyamba virachita vishanga vadhatoshita Who feels satisfaction at the destruction of Vishanga by Her chief minister Syamala vishukra-prāna-harana ndash vārāhiacute-viacuterya ndash nanditā kāmeumlshvara-mukhā-lōka ndash kalpita-śriacute ndash ganeumlshvarā ndash 30 Vishukra pranaharana varahi viryanandita Who appreciates the prowess displayed by Varahi in the destruction of Vishukra Kameshvara mukhaloka kalpita shriganeshvara Who by a mere glance at her Consort Mahesvara generates Sri Ganesha (the elephant headed diety) mahā-ganeumlsha-nirbhin-na ndash vighna-yantra ndash pra-harshitā bhandā-sureumlndra-nirmukta ndash shastra-prat-yastra ndash varshiniacute ndash 31 Mahaganesha nirbhinna vighnayantra praharshita Who rejoices when that Ganesha destroys the magical devices placed by Bhandasura as obstacles to Her victory Bhandasurendra nirmukta shastra pratyastra varshini Who counters by Her own missiles the rain of missiles directed against Her by Bhadnasura

karān-guli-nakhōt-panna ndash nārāyana ndash dashā-krutih(i) mahā-pāshu-patā-strāgni ndash nir-dagdhā ndash sura-sai-nikā ndash 32 Karanguli nakhotpanna rarayana dashakrutih Who out of Her finger nails recreated all the ten Incarnations of Vishnu to destroy the Asuras slain by Him in His incarnations and now recreated magically by Bhanda out of a missile of his Mahapashu patastragni nirdaghasura sainika Who burned to death the armies of demons with the fire of the great missile pashupata kāmeumlshvarā-stranir-dagda ndash sabandā-sura ndash shūn-yakā bramō-peumlndra-maheumln-drādi ndash deumlva-samstuta ndash vaibhavā ndash 33 Kamesvarastra nirdagha sabhadasura shunyaka Who with the flames of the missile Kamesvara caused the destruction of bandha and also of his Capita Sunyaka Brahmopendra mahendradi devasamstuta vaibhava Whose manifold powers (displayed in the fight with Bhanda) are praised by Brahma Vishnu and Indra hara-neumltrāgni-san-dagda ndash kāma-sanjiacuteva ndash nau-sadhih(i) śriacute-mad-vāgbhava-kūtaika ndash svarūpa-mukha ndash pankajā ndash 34 Haranetragni sandagdha kama sanjiva naushadhih The life giving herb that revived the god of love (kama ndash deva) who had been burnt to death by the fire of Shivarsquos eyes Shrimadvagbhava kutaika svarupa mukhapankaja Whose lotus face represents the Vagbhava ndash Kuta of the pancha dashakshari ndash mantra which is subtle form of the Devi


ōm - harih - ōm

Page 17 of 102



kantā-dhaḥ-kati-par-yanta ndash madhya-kūta ndash svarūpiniacute sakti-kūtaika-tā-panna ndash katya-dhō-bhāga ndash dhāriniacute ndash 35 Kanthadhah katiparyanta madhyakuta svarupini Whose middle region from the neck to the waist is represented by the central part (Kamaraja ndash Kuta) of the same Mantra Shaktikutaika tapanna katyadho bhagadharini Whose form below waist is identical with the last part (Sakti ndash Kuta) of Pancha ndash dashakshari Mantra mūla-man-trātmikā-mūla ndash kūta-traya ndash kaleumlbarā kulām-rutaika-rasikā ndash kula-sankeumlta ndash pāliniacute ndash 36 Mulamantratmika Who is the original Mantra (Mula-mantra here Pancha ndash dashakshari) itself Mula-kuta-traya-kalebara Whose body is identiacal with Pancha ndash Dashakshari Mantra with all its Kutas or combination of letters Kulamrutaika rasika Who (as the Kundalini) revels in the nectar flowing from the Sahasrara through the whole of the Kula path (iethe Susumna) Kulasanketa palini Who guards the esoteric doctrine of the Kaulas kulān-ganā-kulān-tasthā ndash kauliniacute-kula ndash yōginiacute akulā-sama-yān-tasthā ndash sama-yāchāra ndash tatparā ndash 37 Kulangana Who is the Female Element (Kundalini) in the Kula Path Kulantastha Who is the innermost Reality of the Kula Path Kaulini Who is called Kaulini the core of the Kaula form of worship Kulayogini Who is the Deity of the Kaulas Akula Who is also Akula (Siva) in the thousand-petalled lotus above the Kula Path Samayantastha Who is likewise the center of the Samaya doctrine (in which the worship is done internally through meditation and which holds Siva-Sakti as of equal importance in all respects) Samayanchara tatpara Whom the Samaya tradition of worship is dear

mūlā-dhā-raika-nilayā ndash brama-granthi ndash vibheumldiniacute mani-pūrānta-ruditā ndash vishnu-granthi ndash vibheumldiniacute ndash 38 Muladharaika nilaya Whose chief residence is the Muladhara Brahmagrandhi vibhedini Who in Her ascent from the Muladhara breaks through the Brahma-grandhi (the Barrier of Brahma to the subtle dimension) Manipurantarudita Who then emerges in the Manipura ndash chakra Vishnugranthi vibhedini Who then breaks through the Vishnu ndash granthi (the barrier to still subtler dimensions) āg-nyā-chakrān-tarā-lasthā ndash rudra-grandhi ndash vibheumldiniacute sahasrā-rāmbujā-rūdā ndash sudhā-sārābhi ndash varshiniacute ndash 39 Agya chakrantaralstha Who next abides in the center of the Agya ndash chakra Rudragrandthi vibhedini Who finally breaks through the Rudra ndash granthi (the barrier to the subtlest dimension) Sahasraram bujarudha Who then ascends to the Thousand ndash petalled Lotus known as the Sahasrara Sudhasarabhi varshini Who sends streams of Nectar (spiritual bliss) from the Transcendant moon in the Sahasrara tatil-latā-samaruchi ndash shat-chakrō ndash pari-samsthitā mahā-sakti-kundaliniacute ndash bisa-tantu ndash taniacute-yasiacute ndash 40 Tadillata samaruchih Who shines like a steady flash of lightning Shatchakropari samsthita Who then establishes herself above the six Chakras Mahasaktih Whose immense joy consists in Asakti (union with Shiva) Kundalini Who resides in the Muladhara as the Kundalini (the coiled power) Bisatantu taniyasi Who is as fine and firm as the fibre of a lutus stalk


ōm - harih - ōm

Page 18 of 102



bhavāniacute-bhā-vanā-gamyā ndash bhavā-ranya ndash kutā-rikā bhadra-priyā ndash bhadra-mūrtir ndash bhakta-saubhāgya-dāyiniacute ndash 41 Bhavani Who is Bhavani the consort of Bhava (Shiva) Bhavanagamya Who is realized through devoted meditation Bhavaranya kutharika Who is verily like an axe for clearing the jungle of Samsara (transmigratory existence) in which the Jiva is caught Bhadrapriya Who is fond of everything auspicious Bhadramurtih Who is the embodiment of auspiciousness Bhakta saubhagya dayini Who grants all-round advancement to devotees both in the spiritual and the material fields bakthi-priyā-bakthi-gamyā ndash bakthi-vasyā ndash bhayā-pahā shāmbhaviacute-sāradā-rādhyā ndash sharvāniacute ndash sharma-dāyiniacute ndash 42 Bhaktipriya Who is fond of true devotion Bhaktigamya Who is attained through true devotion Bhaktivashya Who can be won over through true devotion Bhayapaha Who dispels all fear Shambhavi Who is known as Shambhavi the Consort of Shiva Sharadaradhya Who is adored by Sharada (the Consort of Brahma) Sharvani Who is the consort of Sharva or Shiva Sharmadayini Who is the bestower of happiness

śhankariacute-śriacutekariacute-sādhviacute ndash saras-chandra ndash nibhā-nanā śhā-tōdariacute-shānti-matiacute ndash nirā-dhārā ndash niran-janā ndash 43 Shankari Who is Shankari the Consort of Shiva who is inseparable from Her Shrikari Who is the spouse of Vishnu who brings prosperity to devotees Sadhvi Who is a paragon of virtue Sharachandra nibhanana Whose face shines like the autumnal moon Shatodari Who has a very slender waist Shantimati Who is full of peace Niradhara Who has no support other than Herself But supports everything else Niranjana Who is free from the stain of ignorance nirleumlpā-nirmalā-nityā ndash nirā-kārā ndash nirā-kulā nirgunā-nish-kalā-shāntā ndash nish-kāmā ndash niru-pap-lavā ndash 44 Nirlepa Who is free from all affectations of external contacts Nirmala Who is free from all impurities Nitya Who is eternal Nirakara Who is not limited to and by any form Nirakula Who is never agitated Nirguna Who is beyond the three Gunas of Prakrti ndash Sattva Rajas and Tamas Nishkala Who is the Partless Unitary Whole Shanta Who is ever serene Nishkama Who is free from desires Nirupaplava Who is free from afflictions


ōm - harih - ōm

Page 19 of 102



nitya-muktā-nir-vikārā ndash nish-prapan-chā ndash nirā-shrayā nitya-shudhā-nitya-budhā ndash nira-vadyā ndash niran-tarā ndash 45 Nityamukta Who is eternally free Nirvikara Who is not subject to change Nishprapancha Who is beyond the sphere of multiplicity Nirashraya Who is not dependent on anything or anyone Nityashuddha Who is eternally pure Nityabuddha Who is the ever ndash awake Consciousness Niravadya Who is flawless Nirantara Who is without any division being eternal by nature nish-kāranā-nishka-lankā ndash niru-pādhir ndash niriacuteshvarā niacuterāgā-rāga-mathaniacute ndash nirmadā ndash mada-nāshiniacute ndash 46 Nishkarana Who has no cause for Hersef as she is the first cause Nishkalanka Who is without any stain Nirupadhi Who has no limitations Nirishvara Who has no over ndash lord Niraga Who is without passions Ragamathani Who destroys all passion in the minds of devotees Nirmada Who is without pride Madanashini Who destroys all pride

nish-chintā-nira-hankārā ndash nirmōhā ndash mōha-nāshiniacute nirmamā-mama-tā-hantri ndash nishpāpā ndash pāpa-nāshiniacute ndash 47 Nishchinta Who is free from all doubts and anxieties Nirahankara Who is without any egoism Nirmoha Who is free from false view of things Mohanashini Who dispels all illusions Nirmama Who is devoid of self-interest in any matter as She includes everyting in Herself Mamatahantri Who destroys the sense of self ndash centredness in devotees Nishpapa Who is sinless Papanashini Who destroys sins together with the root of all sinful tendencies nish-krōdhā-krōdha-shamaniacute ndash nirlōbhā ndash lōbha-nāshiniacute nisam-shayā-samsa-yaghniacute ndash nirbhavā ndash bhava-nāshiniacute ndash 48 Nishkrodha Who is without anger Krodhashamani Who destroys the tendency to get angry Nirlobha Who is free from greed Lobhanashini Who destroys greed in Her devotees Nisamshaya Who has no doubts Samshayaghni Who effaces all doubts Nirbhava Who is not involved in the cycle of births and deaths Bhavanashini Who frees devotees from involvement in the cycle of births and deaths


ōm - harih - ōm

Page 20 of 102



nirvikalpā-nirā-bādhā ndash nirbheumldā ndash bheumlda-nāshiniacute nir-nāshā-mrut-yu-mathaniacute ndash nishkriyā ndash nish-pari-grahā ndash 49 Nirvikalpa Who is without any modifications as she is pure consciousness Nirabadha Who can never be sublated Nirbheda Who is beyond all differences Bhedanashini Who destroys the sense of differences Nirnasha Who is deathless Mrutymathani Who destroys the fear of death Nishkriya Who is without involvement in action Nishparigraha Who needs no gift as everything in the universe is hers nistulā-niacutela-chikurā ndash nira-pāyā ndash nirat-yayā dur-labhā-durgamā-durgā ndash dukha-hantriacute ndash sukhap-pradā ndash 50 Nistula Who is peerless Nilachikura Whose locks of hair are shining black colour Nirapaya Who is imperishable Niratyaya Who is indestructible Durlabha Who is difficult to attain Durgama Who is hard to approach Durga Who is difficult of access Duhkhahantri Who puts an end to sorrow Sukhaprada Who bestows all happiness

dushta-dūrā-durā-chāra ndash shamaniacute-dōsha ndash varjitā sarvag-nyā-sāndra-karunā ndash samānā-dhika ndash varjitā ndash 51 Dushtadura Who is far away for the wicked Durachara shamani Who puts an end to evil ways Dosha varjita Who is free from all evil Sarvagya Who is omniscient Sandrakaruna Who is deeply compassionate Samanadhika varjita Who has none equal or superior sarva-sakthi-mayiacute-sarva ndash mangalā-sad ndash gati-pradā sarveumlsvariacute-sarva-mayiacute ndash sarva-mantra ndash svarūpiniacute ndash 52 Sarvashaktimayi Whom the powers associated with all deities belong Sarvamangala Who is all auspicious Sadgati prada Who leads one along the path of salvation Sarveshvari Who is the Mistress of the whole universe Sarvamayi Who is the all Sarvamantra svarupini Who is the essence of all Mantras


ōm - harih - ōm

Page 21 of 102



sarva-yan-trātmikā-sarva ndash tantra-rūpā ndash manōn-maniacute māheumlshvariacute-mahā-deumlviacute ndash mahā-lakshmiacuter ndash mruda-priyā ndash 53 Sarva yantratmika Who is the soul of all Yantras Mystic diagrams Sarva trantrarupa Who is the embodiment of all Tantras (scriptures dealing with worship) Manonmani Who is Manonmani the transcendent consciouness Maheshvari Who is the Consort of Mahesvara the Supreme Ruler of the Universe Mahadevi Who is the Supreme Goddess Mahalaskhmi Who is Mahalakshmi Mrudapriya Who is the beloved of Mruda (Shiva) mahā-rūpā-mahā-pūjyā ndash mahā-pātaka ndash nāshiniacute mahā-māyā-mahā-sattvā ndash mahā-sakthir ndash mahā-ratih(i) ndash 54 Maharupa Whose form is magnificent and all ndash embracing Mahapujya Who is the most worshipful Mahapataka nashini Who can destroy the effects of even the most heinous sins Mahamaya Who is Mahamaya (Supreme Power) Mahasattva Who is the Supreme Reality (Sattva) Mahashaktih Who is the Boundless Energy Maharatih Who is boundless delight

mahā-bhōgā-maheumly-ishvaryā ndash mahā-viacuteryā ndash mahā-balā mahā-bhuddir-mahā-siddhir ndash mahā-yōgeumlsva ndash reumlsvariacute ndash 55 Mahabhoga Who is the great enjoyer Mahaisvarya Who possesses supreme lordliness Mahavirya Who is supreme in valour Mahabala Who is supreme in strength Mahabuddhih Who is supreme in wisdom Mahasiddihih Who is endowed with the highest of attainments (siddhi) Mahayogesh vareshvari Who is the object of worship for all Yogeshvaras (spiritual adepts) mahā-tantrā-mahā-mantrā ndash mahā-yantrā ndash mahā-sanā mahā-yāga-kramā-rādhyā ndash mahā-bhairava ndash pūjiacutetā ndash 56 Mahatantra Who is Herself the greatest Tantra Mahamantra Who is the greatest Mantra (Shri Vidya) Mahayantra Who is the greatest Yantra (Shriyantra or Shri chakra) Mahasana Who is seated on the great seat (the thirty six Tattvas) Mahayaga kramaradhya Who is adored by Mahayaga (Supreme Sacrifice) Mahabhairava pujita Who is worshipped by Mahabhairava (Shiva)


ōm - harih - ōm

Page 22 of 102



maheumlsvara-mahā-kalpa ndash mahā-tāndava ndash sākshiniacute mahā-kāmeumlsha ndash mahishiacute ndash mahā-tripura-sundariacute ndash 57 Maheshvara mahakalpa mahatandava sakshini Who is the witness of Supreme Lordrsquos (Maheshvararsquos) awesome destructive cosmic dance at the end of the creative cycle Mahakamesha mahishi Who is the consort of the great Lord of desire (Maha ndash kamesha) Mahatripura sundari Who is Triupura-sundari (the Divine Beauty known by that name) chatu-shasht-yupachā-rādhyā ndash chatu-sashti ndash kalā-mayiacute mahā-chatu-sashti-kōti ndash yōginiacute ndash gana-seumlvitā ndash 58 Chatushshashtih yupachardhya Who is worshipped with sixty four ingredients (Upacharas) Chatushshashti kalamayi Who embodies the sixty four forms of fine arts Maha chatushshashti koti yogini ganasevita Who is attended on by a host of sixty ndash four crores of Yoginis manu-vidyā-chandra-vidyā ndash chandra-mandala ndash madhyagā chāru-rūpā-charu-hāsā ndash chāru-chandra ndash kalā-dharā ndash 59 Manuvidya Who is the subject of Manuvidya (Srividya having twelve traditional authorities headed by Manu) Chandravidya Who is the subject of Chandravidya (the same Srividya as practiced by Chandra one of the twelve authorities) Chandramandala madhyaga Who is stationed in the centre of the moon (the pericap of the Sahasrara) Charurupa Whose form is exquisite Charuhasa Whose smile is charming Charuchandra kaladhara Who has the comely crescent moon in Her crown

charā-chara-jagan-nāthā ndash chakra-rāja ndash nikeumltanā pārvathiacute-padma-nayanā ndash padma-rāga ndash sama-prabhā ndash 60 Charachara jagannatha Who is the queen ruling over all beings sentient and insentient Chakraraja niketana Who has Her abode in Chakra ndash raja or Shri chakra Parvati Who is Parvati the daughter of the Himalayas Padmanayana Whose eyes are like a lotus petal Padmaraga samaprabha Who shines like a ruby pancha-preumltā-sanā-siacutenā ndash pancha-brama ndash svarūpiniacute chin-mayiacute-para-mānandā ndash vig-nyāna-ghana ndash rūpiniacute ndash 61 Panchapretasa nasina Who sits on a seat formed of the five dead deities (same as the Brahmas mentioned below) Panchabrahma svarupini Whose form is composed of five Brahmas (Brahma Vishnu Rudra Ishvara and Sadashiva) Chinmayi Who is Pure Consciousness Paramananda Who is Supreme Bliss Vigyana ghanarupini Who is wisdom crystallized


ōm - harih - ōm

Page 23 of 102



dhyāna-dhyātru-dhyeumlya-rūpā ndash dharmā-dharma ndash vivarjitā vishva-rūpā-jāgariniacute ndash sva-pantiacute ndash tai-jas-ātmikā ndash 62 Dhyana dhyatru dhyeyarupa Who is meditation the person meditating and the object meditated upon Dharmadharma vivarjita Who transcends both good and evil Vishvarupa Who has the whole world perceived in the waking state as Her form and who is therefore technically called Vishva Jagarini Who is the waking state Svapanti Who is the Dream State Taijasatmika Who is the soul of Taijasa the totality of Jivas experiencing the Dream State suptā-prāg-nyātmikā-turyā ndash sarvā-vasthā ndash vivarjitā srushti-kartriacute-brama-rūpā ndash gōptri-gōvinda ndash rūpiniacute ndash 63 Supta Who is the state of Deep Sleep Pragyatmika Who is the soul of the totality of Jivas experiencing Deep Sleep Turya Who is the Turya which transcends all states Sarvavastha vivarjita Who is devoid of all state Srushtikartri Who is the cause of creation Brahmarupa Who has taken the form of Brahma for creation Goptri Whose function is protection Govindarupini Who has taken the form of Govinda (Vishnu) for this purpose

sam-hāriniacute-rudra-rūpā ndash tirō-dhāna ndash kariacute-svariacute sadā-sivā-nugra-hadā ndash pancha-krutya ndash parāyanā ndash 64 Samharini Whose function is to destroy the universe Rudrarupa Who takes the form of Rudra for this purpose Tirodhanakari Whose function is concealing this ie reducing this universe to its primeval conditions Ishvari Who is Ishvari who accomplishes this Sadashiva Who is Sadashiva Anugrahada Who by Her greacious blessing starts the universe again on the path of evolution from the involved state Panchakrutya parayana Who is engaged in the five functions mentioned above bhānu-mandala-madhyasthā ndash bhairaviacute ndash bhaga-māliniacute padmāsanā-bhagavatiacute ndash padma-nābha ndash sahōdariacute ndash 65 Bhanumandala madhyastha Who is meditated upon as stationed in the centre of the solar orbd Bhariavi Who is Bhariavi the terror ndash generating Deity Bhagamalini Who is Bhaga-malini excellences (lordliness righteousness glory beauty omniscience and detachment) Padmasana Who is Brahma with seat in the cosmic lotus Bhagavati Who is the Bhagavati or the supreme goddess Padmanabha sahodari Who is the sister of Padmanabha or Mahavishnu


ōm - harih - ōm

Page 24 of 102



un-meumlsha-nimi-shōt-panna ndash vipan-na ndash bhuva-nāvaliacute(hi) sahasra-shiacutersa-vadanā ndash sahas-rākshiacute ndash sahasra-pāt ndash 66 Unmesha niminishotpanna vipanna bhuvanavali The opening of whose eyes results in creation and closing in destruction Shahasrashirsha vadana Who has thousands of heads and faces Sahasrakshi Who has thousands of eyes Sahasrapath Who has thousands of feet ābrama-kiacuteta-jananiacute ndash varnā-shrama ndash vithāyiniacute nijāg-nyā-rūpa-nigamā ndash punyā-punya ndash phala-pradā ndash 67 Abrahmakita janani The generator of all from Brahma down to a worm Varnashrama vidhayini Who ordained the social divisions and stations in life Nijagyarupa nigama Whose commands the Vedas are Punyapunya phalaprada Who is the dispenser of the fruits of righteous as also of evil actions shrutiacute-siacutemanta-sindūriacute ndash kruta-pādābja ndash dhūlikā sakalā-gama-sandōha ndash shukti-samputa ndash mauk-tikā ndash 68 Shruti simanta sinduri krutapadabja dhulika The dust of whose feet are borne on their head by the Shruti Devatas (Vedas personified as goddesses) who prostrate before Her and thereby colour Her feet with the vermilion marks on their foreheads Sakalagama sandoha shukti samputa mauktika Who is the priceless pearl contained in the shell casket of all the Agamas (ritualistic scriptures)

purushārtha-pradā-pūrnā ndash bhōginiacute ndash bhuva-neumlshvariacute ambikā-nādi-nidhanā ndash hari-brameumlndra ndash seumlvitā ndash 69 Purushartha prada Who bestows the fourfold values of human life ndash Dharma (morality) Artha (wealth) Kama (pleasure) and Moksa (liberation) Poorna Who is Poorna (the all-encompassing whole) Bhogini Who is ever full of bliss Bhuvaneshvari Who is Bhuvaneshvari the sovereign of the universe Ambika Who is Ambika the Mother of the Universe possessing the powers known as Ichha (will) Janana (cognition) and Kriya (action) Anandi-nidhana Who exists without a beginning or an end Haribrahmendra sevita Who is adored even by Deities like Hari Brahma and Indra nārāyaniacute-nāda-rūpā ndash nāma-rūpa ndash vivarjitā hriacuten-kāriacute-hriacutematiacute-hrudyā ndash heumlyō-pādeumlya ndash varjitā ndash 70 Narayani Who is Narayani counterpart of Narayana (Vishnu) Nadarupa Who is in the form of Nada (cosmic sound) Namarupa vivarjita Who as Para-Brahman is without name and form Hrinkari Who is seed-syllable (Bijakshara) Hrim which represents Bhuvaneshvari who creates sustains and dissolves the universe Hrimati Who is endowed with modesty Hrudya Who dwells in the heart and thereby gives highest satisfaction Heyopadeya varjita Who has nothing to reject nor to seek


ōm - harih - ōm

Page 25 of 102



rāja-rājār-chita-rāgyniacute ndash ramyā ndash rājiacuteva-lōchanā ranjaniacute-ramaniacute-rasyā ndash ranat-kin-kini ndash meumlkhalā ndash 71 Rajarajarchita Who is Kubera the lord of wealth described as the kings of kings Or worshipped by Kubera the king of kings Ragyi Who is the queen (shakti) of the Supreme Being Ramya Who is lovely Rajiva lochana Whose eyes are lutus-like Ranjani Who gives delight Ramani She who is charming Rasysa Who is the essence of all things we enjoy Ranatkinkini mekhala Who wears a girdle of tinkling bells ramā-rākeumlndu-vadanā ndash rati-rūpā ndash rati-priyā rakshā-kariacute-rāksha-saghniacute ndash rāmā ndash ramana-lampatā ndash 72 Rama Who is Rama (Lakshmi) Rakenduvadana Whose face is like the full moon Ratirupa Whose form is like that of Rati the Wife of Kamadeva (God of Love) Ratipriya Who is dear to Rati Rakshakari Who is saviour of Jivas from Samsara Rakshasaghni Who is the slayer of Rakshasa the forces of evil Rama Who is all that is feminine Ramana lampata Who craves to sport with Her Consort

kāmyā-kāma-kalā-rūpā ndash kadamba ndash kusuma-priyā kalyāniacute-jagatiacute-kandā ndash karunā-rasa ndash sāgarā ndash 73 Kamya Who is to be longed for as the highest Kama kalarupa Who is Kama-kala the manifestation of Kameshvara and Kameshvari together Kadamba kusuma priya Who is fond of Kadamba flowers Kalyani Who is Kalyani or the Blessed One Jagatikanda Who is the Root of the Universe Karunarasa sagara Who is the sea of compassion kalā-vatiacute-kalā-lāpā ndash kāntā ndash kādam-bariacutepriyā varadā-vāma-nayanā ndash vāruniacute-mada ndash viḥ-valā ndash 74 Kalavati Who is the embodiment of all arts Kalalapa Whose speech itself constitutes what is called fine art Kanta Who is beauty coveted by all Kadambari priya Who is fond of offerings of Kadambari (mead) Varada Who bestows boons Vamanayana Whose eyes are full of grace Varuni mada vihvala Who is intoxicated with Varuni (the wine of spiritual bliss)


ōm - harih - ōm

Page 26 of 102



vishvā-dhikā-veumlda-veumldyā ndash vindhyā-chala ndash nivāsiniacute vidhātriacute-veumlda-jananiacute ndash vishnu-māyā ndash vilāsiniacute ndash 75 Vishvadhika Who transcends the whole universe Vedavedya Who can be known through the Vedas (Sacred scriptures) Vindyachala nivasini Whose abode is in the Vidhya Mountain Vidhatri Who created the universe and sustains it Vedajanani Who is the source of the world Vishnumaya Who is Vishnu-maya-the power that limits the all-pervading Vishnu and manifests all that was unmanifest Vilasini Who is the playful (Lalita) - Her play being the creation sutentation and dissolution of the universe ksheumltra-svarūpā-ksheumltreumlshiacute ndash ksheumltra-ksheumltrag-nya ndash pāliniacute kshaya-vrudhi-vinir-muktā ndash ksheumltra-pāla ndash samarchitā ndash 76 Kshetrasvarupa Who is the body of all beings Kshetreshi Who is also the ruler of all bodies Kshetrakshetragya palini Who protects both the soul and the body Kshayavruddhi vinirmukta Who is without growth and without decay Kshetrapala samarchita Who is worshipped by the Kshetrapala the keeper of the body (the Jiva)

vijayā-vimalā-vandyā ndash van-dāru ndash jana-vatsalā vāg-vādiniacute-vāma-keumlshiacute ndash vaḥni-mandala ndash vāsiniacute ndash 77 Vijaya Who is the victorious Vimala Who is Vimala or the Pure Vandya Who is the adorable Vandaru jana vatsala Who loves devotees like a mother Vagvadini Who is vag-vadini or the power that prompts holy men to speak words of wisdom Vamakeshi Who is Vamakeshi or ne with lovely locks of hair Vahnimandala vasini Who lives in a circle of fire bhaktimat-kalpa-latikā ndash pashu-pāsha ndash vimōchiniacute samhrutā-seumlsha-pāshandā ndash sadāchāra ndash pravar-tikā ndash 78 Bhakti matkalpalatika Who is verily a Kalpa Taru the wish-yielding tree of Heaven that grants all the prayers of devotees Pashupasha vimochini Who releases the ignorant from their bond of ignorance Samhritashesha pashanda The destroyer of heretics those who are averse to spiritual values Sadachara pravartika Who inspires men to right conduct


ōm - harih - ōm

Page 27 of 102



tāpa-trayāgni-san-tapta ndash samāh-lādana ndash chandrikā taruniacute-tāpa-sārādhyā ndash tanu-madhyā ndash tamō-pahā ndash 79 Tapatrayagni santapta samahladana chandrika Who is like moonlight that gives joy to those who are burnt by the triple fires of misery ndash those generated by physical mental and supernatural causes Taruni Who is ever young Tapasaradhya Who is adored by ascetics Tanumadhya Who is Tanu-madhya the Deity who is slender in the waist Tamopaha Who is the dispeller of ignorance in aspirants chitistat-pada-laksh-yārthā ndash chideuml-karasa ndash rupiniacute svāt-mānan-dalaviacute-bhūta ndash bramā-dyā-nanda ndash san-tati-h(i) ndash 80 Chiti Who is Citi the independent power that sustains every thing Statpada lakshyartha Who is denoted by the word Tat (That) Chideka rasarupini Who is of the nature of Pure Consciosuness Svatmananda lavibhuta brahmadyananda santatih A fraction of whose bliss forms the bliss manifest in Brahma and others

parā-pratyak-chitiacute-rūpā ndash pasyantiacute ndash para-deumlvatā madhyamā-vaikhariacute-rūpā ndash bhakta-mānasa ndash hamsikā ndash 81 Para Who is the Para or the Transcendent Word (above the other lower stages of speech known as Pashyanti Madhyama and Vaikhari) Pratyak chitirupa Who is in the form of consciousness turned inwards (when the Reality is unmanifest in dissolution) Pashyanti Who is Pashyanti or speech in the inaudible stage Paradevata Who is Paradevata the object of supreme devotion Madhyama Who is Madhyama or speech in the middle stage of its external expressions Vaikharirupa Who is Vakhari the uttered audible speech Bhakta manasa hamsika Who is the swan sporting in the Manasa lake of Her devoteesrsquo minds kāmeumlshvara-prāna-nādiacute ndash krutag-nyā ndash kāma-pūjitā srungāra-rasa-sampūrnā ndash jayā-jālan ndash dharas-thitā ndash 82 Kameshvara prananadi Who is the very life of Her Consort Kameshvara Krutagya Who knows all that men do Kamapujita Who is adored by Manmatha the god of love (or who dwells in the Muladhara Chakra) Shrungara rasa sampoorna Who is the essence of Love (or who lives where love in fullness is found) Jaya Who is designated as the victorious one Jalandhara sthita Who is Vishnumukhi at the holy shrine of Jalandhara (or who dwells in Visuddhi chakra)


ōm - harih - ōm

Page 28 of 102



ōd-yāna-piacutetha-nilayā ndash bindu-mandala ndash vāsiniacute rahō-yāga-kramā-rādhyā ndash rahas-tarpana ndash tarpitā ndash 83 Odyana pithanilaya Who is present at holy seat or Odyana (or who dwells in the Agya Chakra) Bindumandala vasini Who dwells in the Brahmarandhra of the individual Rahoyaga kramaradhya Who is to be worshipped by secret rites Rahastarpana tarpita Who is gratified by secret libations sadyah-prasādiniacute-vishva ndash sākshiniacute ndash sākshi-varjitā shadanga-deumlvatā-yuktā ndash shād-gunya ndash pari-pūritā ndash 84 Sadyahprasadini Who bestows Her grace immediately on being so worshipped Vishva sakshini Who is the witness of everything Sakshivarjita Who has Herself no witness Shadanga devatayukta Who is accompanied by the deities of the six Angas (parts ndash heart head hair eyes armour and weapons) Shadgunya paripurita Who is endowed with the dix good qualities in perfection nitya-klinnā-niru-pamā ndash nirvāna ndash sukha-dāyiniacute nityā-shō-dashikā-rūpā ndash śriacute-kan-thārdha ndash shariacute-riniacute ndash 85 Nityaklinna Who is ever compassionate Nirupama Who is peerless Nirvana shikhadayini Who confers the bliss of Nirvana Nityashoda shikarupa Who is in the form of the sixteen Nityas (Tripurasundari with Her companions) Shrikanthardha sharirini Who has a body constituting the half of Siva

prabhā-vatiacute-prabhā-rūpā ndash prasiddhā ndash parameumlshvariacute mūla-prakrutir-avyaktā ndash vyaktā-vyakta ndash svarūpiniacute ndash 86 Prabhavati Who is endowed with the power of effulgence (Prabhavati) Prabharupa Who is the Effulgence of Power itself Prasiddha Who is the celebrated Parameshvari Who is the sovereign Supreme Mulaprakruti Who is the first cause Ravyakta Who is the unmanifest state of the universe Vyakta vyakta svarupini Who is the manifest and the unmanifest states vyāpiniacute-vivi-dhā-kārā ndash vidyā-vidyā ndash svarūpiniacute mahā-kāmeumlsha-nayana ndash kumudā-lāda ndash kaumudiacute ndash 87 Vyapini Who is all ndash pervading Vividhakara Who has many forms Vidyavidya svarupini Who is both Knowledge and Ignorance Mahakamesha nayana kumudhalda kaumudi Who gladdens the eyes of Her Lord Kameshvara as the moon gladdens the water ndash lilies bhakta-hārda-tamōbheumlda ndash bhānu-mad-bānu ndash san-tatih(i) siva-dūtiacute-sivā-rādhyā ndash siva-mūrtih ndash shivankariacute ndash 88 Bhaktaharda tamobheda bhanumadh bhanusantatih Who dispels the darkness of ignorance in the minds of devotees as the sunrsquos rays dispel the darkness of the world Shivaduti For whom Shiva became the herald Shivaradhya Who is worshipped by Shiva Shivamurtih Whose form is Shiva Shivankari Who dispenses happiness


ōm - harih - ōm

Page 29 of 102



sivapriyā-sivaparā ndash sish-teumlsh-tā ndash sishta-pūjitā aprameumlyā-svaprakāshā ndash manōvāchām ndash agōcharā ndash 89 Shivapriya Who is the beloved of Shiva Shivapara Who is solely devoted to Shiva Shishteshta Who is dear to the righteous Shishtapujita Who is adored by the righteous Aprameya Who is the Infinite that is immeasurable Svaprakasha Who is self ndash illumined Manovachama gochara Who is beyond the range of mind and speech chich-chaktis-cheumltanā-rūpā ndash jada-sakthir ndash jad-ātmikā gāyathriacute-vyā-hruti(h)-sandhyā ndash dvija-brunda ndash ni-seumlvitā ndash 90 Chischaktish Who is the Power of Consciousness Chetanarupa Who is pure consciousness itself Jadashaktir Who is manifesting as the mechanical forces Jadatmika Who is the innermost essence of all mechanical forces Gayatri Who is the Gayatri Mantra Vyahrutih Who is the seven Vyahrutis (ivocations) of Gayatri Mantra Sandhya Who is the Deity for whose adoration the Sandhya (twilight worship) is done Dvijabrunda nishevita Who is adored by holymen at the Sandhya worship

tatvāsanā-tatvamayiacute ndash pancha-kōshān ndash tara-sthitā nis-siacutema-mahimā-nitya ndash yau-vanā ndash mada-shāliniacute ndash 91 Tatvasana Whose seat is constituted of the Cosmic Elements (the thirty six Tattvas) Tatvamayi (Tasmai) Who is denoted by the mystic syllable Tat (That) Tubhyam Who is addressed as Tvam (Thou) in prayers and hymns Ayyai Who is referred to as Ayi (dear one) Pancha koshantara sthita Who is the Jiva within the five Kosas (Psychological sheaths of the Jivarsquos personality) Nissima mahima Whose glory is boundless Nitya yauvana Who is ever youthful Madashalini Who is ever inebriated with Bliss mada-ghūr-nita-raktāk-shiacute ndash mada-pātala ndash ganda-bhūh(u) chandana-drava-dig-dhāngiacute ndash chāmpeumlya ndash kusuma-priyā ndash 92 Madaghurnita raktakshi Whose red-tinged eyes are turned inward owing to the exuberance of bliss Madapatala gandabhuh Whose cheeks are rosy with rapture Chandanadrava dhighangi Whose person is fragrant with the scent of sandal paste Champeya kusumapriya Who is fond of the fragrant Champa flowers Kushala komalakara kurukulla kuleshvari


ōm - harih - ōm

Page 30 of 102



kusalā-kōmalā-kārā ndash kuru-kullā ndash kuleumlsvariacute kula-kundā-layā-kaula ndash mārga-tat-para ndash seumlvitā ndash 93 Komalakara Whose form is graceful Kurukulla Who is the Deity Kurukulla Kuleshvari Who is the ruler of the Kula (Susumna) Kulakundalaya Who is the Deity in the Kulakunda (the Muladhara) Kaula marga tatpara sevita Who is worshipped by those who are devoted to the Kaula tradition kumāra-gananā-thāmbā ndash tushti-pushtir ndash matir-dhrutih(i) shāntih-svasti-matiacute-kāntir ndash nandiniacute ndash vigna-nāshiniacute ndash 94 Kumaragana nathamba Who is the mother of Kumara (Lord Murugan) and Gananatha (Lord Ganesha) Tushtih Who is contentment (Tushti) and is also worshipped as the deity Tushti PushtiWho is fullness (Pushti) and is also the deity Pushti Matir Who is wisdom (mati) and is also worshipped as the deity Mati Dhrutih Who is fortitude (Dhruti) and is also worshipped as the deity Dhruti Shantih Who is serenity Svastimati Who is benediction Kantir Who is luminosity Nandini Who bestows delight Vighna nashini Who puts an end to all obstacles

teumljōvatiacute-trinayanā ndash lōlākshiacute ndash kāma-rūpiniacute māliniacute-hamsiniacute-mātā ndash malayā ndash chala-vāsiniacute ndash 95 Tejovati Who is effulgent Trinayana Who is endowed with three eyes Lolakshi kamarupini Who is love in women Malini Who wears a garland representing the fifty-one syllables of the Matruka Hamsini Who is the Hamsa mantra (Sorsquoham Hamsah reverberating with every breath) Mata Who is the creatrix Malayachala vasini Who dwells on the Malaya mountain sumukhiacute-naliniacute-subhrū ndash shōbhanā ndash sura-nāyikā kāla-kanthiacute-kānti-matiacute ndash kshō-bhiniacute ndash sūkshma-rūpiniacute ndash 96 Sumukhi Who has a lovely face Nalini Who is called Nalini because her eyes limbs etc have the loveliness of Nalini or lotus Subhruh Who has attractive eyebrows Shobhana Who is all radiance with beauty Surayayika Who is the leader of the gods Kalakanthi Who is the consort of Kala ndash Kantha (Shiva) Kantimati Who is resplendent Kshobhini Who generates the creative upheaval that causes the evolution of Prakruti at the beginning of a cycle and fructifies the Karma efficiencies of Jivas Sukshma rupini Whose form is subtle


ōm - harih - ōm

Page 31 of 102



vajreumlsvariacute-vāmeumldeviacute ndash vayō-vasthā ndash vivar-jitā siddeumlsvariacute-siddha-vidyā ndash siddha-mātā ndash yasas-viniacute ndash 97 Vajreshvari Who is vajreshvari the Deity of a holy place known by that name Vamadevi Who is the consort of Vamadeva (Shiva) Vayovastha vivarjita Who is devoid of old age and all other changes Siddheshvari Who is the supreme goddess of Siddhas or spiritual adepts Siddhavidya Whose Mantra (Srividya) is always fruitful Siddhamata Who is the Mother ever ready to help aspirants Yashasvini Who is most renowned visuddhi-chakra-nilayā ndash rakta-varnā ndash tri-lōchanā khatvān-gādi-pra-haranā ndash vada-naika ndash saman-vitā ndash 98 Vishuddhi chakranilaya Who resides in the Vishuddhi Chakra Raktavarna Who is of a rosy complexion like the Patali flower Trilochana Who has three eyes Khatvangadi praharana Who is armed with a club and other weapons Vadanaika samnvita Who is with a single face pāya-sāna-priyā-tvak-sthā ndash pasulōkandash- bhayankariacute amrutādi-mahā-sakthi ndash samvrutā ndash dākin-iacutesvariacute ndash 99 Payasannapriya Who likes offerings of Payasa (milk food) Tvakstha Who presides over the skin that gives the sensation of touch Pashuloka bhayankari Who is frightful to the ignorant (Pashu) Amrutadi mahashakti samvruta Who is surrounded by sixteen Saktis beginning with Amruta Dakinishvari Who is the Divine Ruler Dakini

anā-hatābja-nilayā ndash syāmā-bhā ndash vadana-dvayā damstrōj-jvalā-ksham-mālādi ndash dharā-rudhira ndash samsthitā ndash 100 Anaha tabjanilaya Who is in the form of the Yogini called Rakini abiding in the Anahata Chakra Shyamabha Who is of shining dark complexion Vadanadvaya Who as Rakini has two faces Damshtrojvala Who has shining face Kshamaladi dhara Who wears a rosary etc Rudhira samsthita Who presides over blood in living beings kāla-rā-tryādi-shakt-yaugha ndash vrtā-snig-dhau ndash dana-priyā mahā-viacutereumlndra-varadā ndash rākin-yambā ndash svarūpiniacute ndash 101 Kalaratradi shaktyaugha vruta Who is attended by Kalaratri and eleven other Shaktis Snigdhau danapriya Who loves offerings of rice mixed with ghee Mahavirendra varada Who grants boons to great heroes Rakinyamba svarupini Who is the Mother as Rakini manipū-rābja-nilayā ndash vada-natraya ndash samyutā vaj-rādikā-yudhōpeumltā ndash dā-mar-yādi ndash bhirā-vrutā ndash 102 Manipurabja nilaya Who resides in the Manipura centre and is known as Lakini Vadana trayasamyuta Who has three faces Vajradi kayudhopeta Who has the thunderbolt and other weapons Damaryadi bhiravruta Who is surrounded by ten Sankits beginning with Damari


ōm - harih - ōm

Page 32 of 102



rakta-varnā-māmsa-nishtā ndash gudānap-priacuteta - mānasā samasta-bhakta-sukhadā ndash lākin-yambā ndash svarūpiniacute ndash 103 Raktavarna Who has a ruddy hue Mamsanishtha Who presides over flesh in living creatures Gudanna pritamanasa Who has a liking for rice cooked with jaggery Samasta bhaktasukhada Who bestows happiness on all devotees Lakinyamba svarupini Who is the Mother with the form of Lakini svādhish-tānām-buja-gatā ndash chatur-vaktra ndash manōharā sūlā-dyā-yudha-sampannā ndash piacuteta-varnā ndash tigar-vitā ndash 104 Svadhisthanam bujagata Who abides in the Svadhisthana Chakra under the name of Kakini Chaturvaktra manohara Who is fascinating with Her four faces Shuldayayudha sampanna Who is armed with a trident and other weapons in Her four hands Pitavarna Who is yellow in hue (ee golden in colour) Tigarvita Who is very dignified meumldhō-nishtā-madhu-priacutetā ndash bandhin-yādi ndash saman-vitā dadhyan-nāsakta-hrudayā ndash kākiniacute ndash rūpa-dhāriniacute ndash 105 Medonishtha Who presides over fatty substances in living beings Madhuprita Who loves to have offerings of honey Bandinyadi samanvita Who is surrounded by Bandhini and other five Saktis Dadhyannasakta hrudaya Who loves to have offerings of curd Kakini rupadharini The Mother who appears in the form of Kakini

mūlā-dhārām-bujā-rūdhā ndash pancha-vaktrāsthi ndash samsthitā ankushādi-pra-haranā ndash vara-dādi ndash ni-sheumlvitā ndash 106 Muladharabujarudha Who assumes Her place in the Muladhara Chakra described as a lotus of four petals Panchavaktra Who exhibits five faces Sthisamsthita Who presides over bones in living creatures Ankushadi praharana Who is armed with a goad and other weapons Varadadi nishevita Who is attended on by Varada and three other Saktis mudgau-danā-sakta-chittā ndash sākin-yambā ndash svarūpiniacute āg-nyā-chakrābja-nilayā ndash shukla-varnā ndash shadā-nanā ndash 107 Mudgauda nasaktachitta Who loves offerings of boiled pulse and rice Sakinyamba svarupini The Mother who appears in the form of Sakini Agya charkabja nilaya The Mother who resides in the agya chakra (which is described as a lotus with two petals) Shuklavarna Who is white in complexion Shadanana Who has six faces majjā-samsthā-hamsa-vatiacute ndash mukhya-sakthi ndash samanvitā haridrā-naika-rasikā ndash hākiniacute-rūpa ndash dhāriniacute ndash 108 Majja samstha Who presides over marrow of living beings Hamsavati mukhyashakti Who is attended by Hanshavati and other Shaktis Samanvita Who is attended on by Hamsavati and other Saktis Haridrannaika rasika Who loves offerings of saffron ndash flavoured rice Hakini rupadharini Who assumes the form ofHakini


ōm - harih - ōm

Page 33 of 102



sahasra-dala-padmasthā ndash sarva-varnōpa ndash shōbhitā sarvā-yudha-dharā-shukla ndash samsthitā ndash sarvatō-mukhiacute ndash 109 Sahasradala padmastha Who dwells in the Shahasrara which is described as a thousand petalled lotus Sarvavarnopa shobhita Who shines with all colours Sarvyudha dhara Who is armed with all weapons Shukla samsthita Who presides over the vital fluid in all creatures Sarvatomukhi Who has faces all round and see in all directions sarvau-dana-priacuteta-chittā ndash yākin-yambā ndash svarūpiniacute svāhā-svadhā-matir-meumldhā ndash shruti-smrutir ndash anut-tamā ndash 110 Sarvaudana pritachitta Who loves to have offerings of all kinds of food Yakinyamba svarupini The Mother who appears in the form of Yakini Svaha Who is the deity of Svaha the sacred exclamation with which oblations aremade in sacrificial fire for gods Svadha The Deity Svadha the sacred exclamation uttred while making oblations to the Pitrs (manes) Amatir Who is Amiti (Buddhi or knowledge) Medha Who has become intelligence Shrutih Who has become memory Anuttama Who has none superior

punya-kiacutertih-punya-labhyā ndash punya-shravana ndash kiacutertanā pulo-majār-chitā-bandha ndash mōchaniacute ndash bandhu-rālakā ndash 111 Punyakirttih Who is famed for holiness Punyalabhya Who can be attained only through holiness Punyashravana kirtana To hear of whom and to praise whom make for holiness Pulomajarchita Who is adored by Pulomaja the consort of Indra Bandha mochani Who liberates the Jiva from the bondage of Samsara Barbaralaka Who is wavy ndash haired vimarsha-rūpiniacute-vidyā ndash viya-dādi-jagat ndash prasūh(u) sarva-vyādhi-pra-shamaniacute ndash sarva-mrutyu ndash nivāriniacute ndash 112 Vimarsharupini Who is of the nature of Vimarsha the mirror of objectivity which makes Shiva self ndash aware as Prakasha (the pure Luminosity) the subject Vidya Who is Vidya the knowledge that gives spiritual enlightenment Viyadadi jagatprasuh Who is the origin of the whole consom beginning with the element of Akasha (space) Sarvamrutyu nivarini Who wards off all forms of death āgra-ganyā-chintya-rūpā ndash kalikal-masha ndash nāshiniacute kātyā-yaniacute-kāla-hantriacute ndash kama-lāksha ndash nisheumlvitā ndash 113 Agraganya Who is to be recknoned as the First in every-thing Chintyarupa Who transcends all thought Kalikalmasha nashini Who destroys the sins of the degenerate age of Kali Katyayani Who is Katyayani the sumutotal of the effulgence of all the Deities Kalahantri Who puts an end to Time the destroyer of all Kamalaksha nishevita Who is worshipped even by the lotus ndash eyed Vishnu


ōm - harih - ōm

Page 34 of 102



tāmbūla-pūr-itamukhiacute ndash dā-dimiacute ndash kusuma-prabhā mrugākshiacute-mōhiniacute-mukhyā ndash mrudāniacute ndash mithra-rūpiniacute ndash 114 Tambula puritamukhi Whose mouth is full of chewing betel Dadimi kusumaprabha Who shines like a pomegranate flower Mrugakshi Whose eyes are like those of a doe Mohini Who is bewitching beauty Mukhya Who is known as Mukhya ndash prana the first ndash born of creation (known as Hiranyagarbha or the four ndash faced Brahma) Mrudani Who is the Consort of Mruda the Divine dispenser of Happiness (ie Shiva in His sattvika aspect) Mitrarupini Who is effulgent like the Sun nitya-truptā-bhakta-nidhir ndash niyantriacute ndash nikhi-leumlshvariacute my-tyrādi-vāsanā-labhyā ndash mahā-pralaya ndash sākshiniacute ndash 115 Nityatrupta Who is eternally contentd and happy Bhaktanidhih Who is a treasure to Her devotees Niyantri Who is the guide and controller of all Nikhileshvari Who is Ruler of the worlds Maitryadi vasana labhya Who is attained through loving kindness and other such dispositions Mahapralaya sakshini Who witnesses the dissolution of the whole cosmos

parā-saktih-parā-nishthā ndash prag-nyāna ndash ghana-rūpiniacute mādhviacute-pā-nā-lasā-mattā ndash mātrukā ndash varna-rūpiniacute ndash 116 Parashaktih Who is Para ndash sakti the Supreme Power Paranishtha Who is the Supreme End and establishment in Faith Pragyana ghanarupini Who is Pure consciousness condensed Madhvi panalasa Who is introverted and inactive like one intoxicated with wine Matta Who is the ego consciousness of Shiva Maturka varna rupini To whom all the alphabets are related as Her form mahā-kailāsa-nilayā ndash mrunālam-rudu ndash dōr-latā mahan-niacuteyā-dayāmurtiacuter ndash mahā-sāmrājya ndash shāliniacute ndash 117 Mahakailasa nilaya Whose abode is the Maha ndash kailasha ( the Bindu in the Sahasrara) Mrunala mrudu dorlata Whose arms are smooth and slender like a pair of lotus stalks Mahaniya Who is adorable Dayamurtih Who is compassion itself Mahasamrajya shalini To whom belongs the vast empire of the whole universe


ōm - harih - ōm

Page 35 of 102



ātma-vidyā-mahā-vidyā ndash śriacute-vidyā ndash kāma-seumlvitā śriacute-shōda-sākshariacute-vidyā ndash tree-kūtā ndash kāma-kōtikā ndash 118 Atmavidya Who is Atma ndash vidya the doctrine of the Self Mahavidya Who is Maha ndash vidya the great doctrine (also a deity) Shrividya Who is Srhi ndash vidya (the fifteen lettered Mantra of the Devi) Kamasevita Who is meditated upon by Kamadeva the god of love Shrishoda shakshari vidya Who is the Shodashakshari ndash vidya the sixteen lettered Mantra of the Devi Trikuta Who forms the three Kutas or groups of letters of Shri ndash vidya Kamakotika Of whom Kameshvara (Parama ndash Shiva) is a mode katāksha-kinkariacute-bhūta ndash kamalā ndash kōti-seumlvitā siras-thitā-chandra-nibhā ndash bhālas-theumlndra ndash dhanuh-prabhā ndash 119 Katakshakinkari bhuta kamalakoti sevita Who can at a mere glance make crores of Lakshmis (goddesses of wealth and beauty) wait upon Her Shirahsthita Who dwells in the Shasrara in the head Chandranibha Who shines as the Moon in the pericap of the Sahasrara lotus Bhalasthendra Who dwells as the Bindu in the syllable Harim meditated in the forehead Dhanuhprabha Who shines in the colours of the rainbow hruda-yasdhā-ravi-prakhyā ndash trikō-nāntara ndash diacutepikā dākshā-yaniacute-daitya-hantriacute ndash daksha-yagna ndash vināshiniacute ndash 120 Hrudayastha Who abides in the heart of the devotees for meditation Raviprakhya Who blazes in the heart like the Sun Trikonantara dipika Who resides in the centre of the Muladhara known as the Trikona Dakshayani Who manifested as the daughter of Daksha Daityahantri Who destroys demons who embody the forces of evil Daksha-yagya vinashini Who destroyed the sacrifice of Daksha

darān-dōlita-diacuter-ghākshiacute ndash dara-hāsōj ndash jvalan-mukhiacute guru-mūrtir-guna-nidhir ndash gōmātā ndash guha-janma-bhūh(u) ndash 121 Darandolita dirghakshi Who has shapely wide and elongated eyes tremulous with mercy Darahaso jvalanmukhi Whose face is lit with a gentle smile Gurumurtir Who assumes the form of the Guru Gunanidhir Who is a treasure house of virtues Gomata Who is the source of speech Guhajanmabhuh Who is the mother of Guha (Lord Karttikeya) deumlveumlshiacute-danda-niacute-tisthā ndash daha-rā-kāsha ndash rūpiniacute pratipan-mukhya-rākānta ndash tithi-mandala ndash pūjitā ndash 122 Deveshi Who is the ruler of all divinities Dandanitishtha Who sits on the throne of justice Daharakasha rupini Who is the subtle Self in the heart of man Pratipan mukhyarakanta tithimandala pujita Who is to be worshipped on the full ndash moon day which is the last day (Tithi) of the lunar fortnight beginnng with Pratipada kalāt-mikā-kalā-nāthā ndash kāvyā-lāpa ndash vinōdiniacute sachā-mara-ramā-vāniacute ndash savya-dakshina ndash seumlvitā ndash 123 Kalatmika Who is Herself all the phases (kalas) of the moon Kalanatha Who is the mistress of all the kalas Kavyalapa vinodini Who delights in the language of poetry Sachamara ramavani savyadakshina sevita Who is served by Lakshmi and Sarasvati standing on Her left and right sides holding Chowri fans


ōm - harih - ōm

Page 36 of 102



ādisakthir-ameuml-yātma ndash paramā-pāvanā ndash krutih(i) aneumlka-kōti-bramānda ndash jananiacute-divya ndash vigrahā ndash 124 Adishakti Who is the Adishakti or Primordial Power which creates every thing and pervades every thing Ameya Whose greatness is immeasurable Atma Who is the Self in all Parama Who is also the Supreme Self Pavanakrutih Whose form is holy and sanctifying Anekakoti brahmanda janani Who has given birth to several crores of world systems Divya vigraha Who has Divine form kliacutenkāriacute-keumlvalā-guhyā ndash kaivalya ndash pada-dāyiniacute tripurā-trijagad-vandyā ndash trimūrtis ndash trida-seumlshvareuml ndash 125 Klinkari Who is represented by the holy syllable Klim known as the Kamaraja Bija Kevala Who is the absolute devoid of all attributes Guhya Who is worshipped in secrecy by some adepts Kaivalya padadayini Who confers Kaivalya the state of Absolute Bliss Tripura Who is Tripura or the One with three aspects Trijagadvandya Who is adored by all in the three worlds Trimurti Who has the three forms of Brahma Vishnu and Maheshvara Tridashesvari Who is Mistress governing the Divinites (Tridasas)

tryak-shariacute-divyagan-dhādyā ndash sindūra-tila ndash kānchitā umā-saileumlndra-tanayā ndash gauriacute-gaṇ-dharava ndash seumlvitā ndash 126 Tryakshari Who is the Mantra of three parts (Panchadashi Mantra of Shrividya) Divya gandhadhya Who is full of divine fragrance Sindura tilakanchita Who is adorned with the vermilion mark on the forehead Uma Who is Uma-Brahma-vidya personified Shailendra tanaya Who is the daughter of the King of Mountains the Himalayas Gauri Who is Gauri the fair complexioned one Gandharva sevita Who is attended upon by Gandharvas the celestial minstrels visva-garbhā-svarna-garbhā ndash varadā-vāga ndash dhiacuteshvariacute dhyāna-gamyā-pari-cheumldyā ndash nyāna-dā ndash nyāna-vigrahā ndash 127 Vishvagarbha Who has the universe in her womb Svarnagarbha Who has everything wholesome and charming hidden within her Varada Who defeats the ignoble demons Vagadhishvari Who presides over speech Dhyana gamya Who can be approached through meditation Parichhedya Who is the Infinite without any limitation Gyanada Who is the giver of Supreme Knowledge Gyana vigraha Who is Herself the embodiment of Supreme Knowledge


ōm - harih - ōm

Page 37 of 102



sarva-veumldānta-sam-veumldyā ndash satyā-nanda ndash svarūpiniacute lōpā-mudrār-chitā-liacutelā ndash klupta-bramānda ndash mandalā ndash 128 Sarva Vedanta samvedya Whom all the Vendantas (Upanishads) declare Satyananda svarupini Who is Supreme Knowledge and Supreme Bliss Lopamudrarchita Who is worshipped through the Mantra named after Lopamudra Lila klupta brahmanda mandala For whom the creation of many a universe is a mere sport adrushyā-drushya-rahitā ndash vig-nyātriacute ndash veumldya-varjitā yōginiacute-yōgadā-yōgyā ndash yōgā-nandā ndash yugan-dharā ndash 129 Adrushya Who is not an object of ordinary vision Drushyarahita Who is beyond objectivity Vigyatri Who is the ultimate subject Vedyavarjita Who being omniscient has nothing more to know Yogini Who is Yogini Yogada Who can bestow Yoga to votaries Yogya Who is the object of Yoga Yogananda Who is the bliss realized through Yoga Yugandhara Who bears the Yoke of Yoga consisting in regulating the evolution during vast periods of time (Yugas) icchā-sakthi-nyāna-sakthi ndash kriyā-sakthi ndash svarūpiniacute sarvā-dhārā-supra-tishtā ndash sada-sadrūpa ndash dhāriniacute ndash 130 Ichhashakti gyanashakti kriyashakti svarupini Who is the Power of Will (Ichha ndash shakti) Power of Knowledge (Gyana ndash shakti) and Power of Action (Kriya ndash shakti) Sarvadhara On whom everything rests Supratishtha Who is the firm foundation of all existence Sadasad rupadharini Who takes the forms of both Being and Non ndashbeing

ashta-mūrtir-ajā-jaitriacute ndash lōka-yātrā ndash vidhāyiniacute eumlkā-kiniacute-bhūma-rūpā ndash nir-dvaitā-dvaita ndash varjitā ndash 131 Ashtamurti Who has an eightfold form Rajajaitri Who helps to overcome Aja (Ignorance) Lokayatra vidhayini Who directs the cosmic process Ekakini Who is the Alone Bhumarupa Who is Infinite by nature Nirdvaita Who has no opposite Dvaita varjita Who is without any duality aṇ-ṇadā-vasudhā-vruddhā ndash bramāt-maikya ndash svarūpiniacute bruhatiacute-brāmaniacute-brāmiacute ndash bramā-nandā ndash bali-priyā ndash 132 Annada Who supplies food to all Vasuda Who is the generous giver of everything valuable Vrudha Who is the Primeval One Brahmatmaikya svarupini Who is the symbol of the oneness of Brahman and the Atman Bruhati Who is the Immense Brahmani Who is the wisdom of the Eternal Brahmi Who belongs to the Eternal Brahmananda Who is the bliss of Brahman Balipriya Who loves the offerings of devotees


ōm - harih - ōm

Page 38 of 102



bhāsā-rūpā-bruhat-seumlnā ndash bhāvā-bhāva ndash vivarjitā sukhā-rādhyā-subha-kariacute ndash shōbhanā ndash sulabhā-gatih(i) ndash 133 Bhasharupa Who is in the form of language Bruhatsena Who leads a mighty army Bhavabhava vivarjita Who is beyong being and nonndashbeing Sukharadhya Whose worship is easy to perform Shubhakari Who is blissful in blessing Shobhana sulabhagatih Whose path is lustrous and easy to traverse rāja-rājeumlshvariacute-rājya ndash dāyiniacute-rājya ndash vallabhā rājat-krupā-rāja-piacuteta ndash niveuml-shita ndash nijā-shritā ndash 134 Raja rajeshvari Who is Rajarajeshvari (The Ruler of rulers) Rajya dayini Who bestows dominion Rajya vallabha Who loves dominion Rajatkrupa Who is gloriously compassionate Rajapitha niveshita nijashrita Who raises Her devotees to royal status rājya-lakshmiacuteh-kōsha-nāthā ndash chatu-ranga ndash baleumlsvariacute sām-rājya-dāyiniacute-satya ndash sandhā-sāgara ndash meumlkhalā ndash 135 Rajyalakshmih Who is the goddess of sovereignty Koshanatha Who presides over treasure or the five sheaths (Koshas) of the human personality Chaturanga baleshvari Who commands armies well ndash equipped in all the four arms Samrajya dayini Who bestows imperial dominion Satya sandha Who is wedded to Truth Sagara mekhala Whose girdle is the sea

diacutekshitā-daitya-shamaniacute ndash sarvalōka ndash vashankariacute sarvārtha-dātriacute-sāvitriacute ndash sachidā-nanda ndash rūpiniacute ndash 136 Dikshita Who is under a holy vow Daityashamani Who quells evil forces Sarvaloka vashankari Who keeps all the worlds under Her sway Sarvartha datri Who grants all our wants Savitri Who is the Creative Power Sachhidanada rupini Whose form is Existence ndash Knowledge ndash Bliss absolute deumlsa-kālā-pari-chinnā ndash sarva-gā-sarva ndash mōhiniacute sarasvatiacute-shāstra-mayiacute ndash guhāmbā-guhya ndash rūpiniacute ndash 137 Deshakala parichhinna Who is not limited by space and time Sarvaga Who is present in all as the inner controller sarva mohini Who casts Her spell on all Sarasvati Who is Sarasvati Goddess of discriminative wisdom and spiritual illumination Shastramayi Who is the science of the spirit Guhamba Who is the Mother residing in the cave of intelligence (Also the mother of Guha or Subrahmanya) Guhyarupini Whose form is subtle


ōm - harih - ōm

Page 39 of 102



sarvō-pādhi-vinir-muktā ndash sadā-siva ndash pati-vratā sampradā-yeumlshvariacute-sādhviacute ndash guru-mandala ndash rūpiniacute ndash 138 Sarvopadhi vinirmukta Who is free from all limitations Sadashiva pativrata Who is the devoted Consort of Sadashiva Sampradayeshvari Who is the guardian of sacred traditions Sadhvi Who is rightly understood as the Power that dispels ignorance Yai Who is denoted by the syllable I Gurumandala rupini Who embodies in Herself the teaching of successive lines of teachers kulō-tiacuternā-bhagā-rādhyā ndash māyā-madhu ndash matiacute-mahiacute ganāmbā-guhya-kārā-dhyā ndash kōma-lāngiacute ndash gurupriyā ndash 139 Kulottirna Who transcends the sphere of the senses including the mind Bhagaradhya Who is worshipped in the orbit of the Sun Maya Who is the Power called Maya Madhumati Who is called madhumati the ultimate step to be taken by the highest Yoginis Mahi Who is Mahi the common ground of all Ganamba Who is the Mother of all the hosts of Shiva and Ganesha Guhyakaradhya Who is worshppped by the demi ndash gods called the Guhyakas Komalangi Whose form is delicate and pleasing Gurupriya Who is the Consort of Shiva the great Guru sva-tantrā-sarva-tantreumlshiacute ndash dakshinā-murtiacute ndash rūpiniacute sana-kādi-samā-rādhyā ndash sivag-nyāna ndash pradāyiniacute ndash 140 Svatantra Who is the only Independent Being Sarvatantreshi Who is the presiding deity of all the Tantras Dakshinamurti rupini Who has taken the form of Dakshinamurti Sanakadi samaradhya Who is worthy of being worshipped by Sanaka and other great ascetics Shivagyana pradayini Who imparts the knowledge of the Supreme Being (Shiva)

chitkalā-nanda-kalikā ndash preumlma-rūpā ndash priyan-kariacute nāma-pārāyana-priacutetā ndash nandi-vidyā ndash nateumlshvariacute ndash 141 Chitkala Who is a spark of Divine Consciousness (Chitkala) Anandakalika Who is the bud of Divine Bliss Premarupa Who is pure Love itself Priyankari Who grants what is dear to us Namaparayana prita Who is pleased with a litany of Her names Nandividya Who is the Deity of the Mantra of Nandikeshvara Nateshvari Who is the counterpart of Chidambara Nateshvara mithyā-jagada-dhishtānā ndash mukti-dā ndash mukti-rūpiniacute lā-sya-priyā-laya-kariacute ndash lajjā-ram-bhādi ndash vanditā ndash 142 Mithya jagada dhishthana Who is the ground of the Changing universe Muktida Who is the giver of salvation Mukti rupini Who is Herself salvation Lasyapriya Who likes the rhythmic dance of women called Lasya Layakari Who generates harmony in dance and music Lajja Who is modesty itself Rambhadi vandita Who is adored by Rambha and other celestial damsels bava-dāva-sudhā-vrusthih ndash pāpā-ranya ndash davā-nalā daur-bāgya-tūlā-vā-tū-lā ndash jarādh-vānta ndash ravi-prabhā ndash 143 Bhava dava sudha vrushtih Who is the rain of nectar that puts out the wild fire of Samsara Paparanya davanala Who is also the wild fire that burns down the jungles of sins Daurbhagya tula vatula Who is the wind that drives away the flakes of misfortune Jaradhvanta raviprabha Who removes by her effulgence the gloom of infirmities attendant on old age


ōm - harih - ōm

Page 40 of 102



bhāg-yāb-dhi-chandrikā-bhakta ndash chitta-keumlki ndash ghanā-ghanā rōgapar-vatadam-bhōlir ndash mrutyu-dāru ndash kuthā-rikā ndash 144 Bhagyabdhi chandrika Who is the full moon that sets up the tides of good fortune Bhakta chitta keki ghana ghana Who is heavily water ndash laden cloud that makes the hearts of devotees dance like peacocks Rogaparvata dambholir Who is the thunderbolt that shatters the mountain of diseases Mrutyudaru kutharika Who is the axe that cuts down the tree of death maheumlshvariacute-mahā-kāliacute ndash mahā-grāsā ndash mahāsanā aparnā-chandikā-chanda ndash mundā-sura ndash nishūdiniacute ndash 145 Maheshvari Who is the Supreme Sovereign Mahakali Who is Mahakali ndash the Divine Mother who consumes everything as Time Mahagrasa Who is the great Devourer Mahashana Whose repast consists of this mighty universe Aparna Who is Aparna ndash the one who did not take even a leaf while performing austerities Chandika Who is the Chandika the awe ndash inspiring one Chanda mundasura nishudini Who is the destroyer of the demons Chanda and Munda and came to be known as Chamunda for this reason

ksharā-ksharātmikā-sarva ndash lōkeumlshiacute ndash vishva-dhāriniacute trivarga-dātriacute-subagā ndash tryam-bakā ndash trigun-ātmikā ndash 146 Ksharaksharatmika Who is both the changeful and the changeless Sarva lokeshi Who is the Ruler of all the worlds Vishvadharini Who supports the whole universe Trivarga datri Who bestows the traid of human values (aspiration to do meritorious acts the capacity for it and the means for it) Subhaga Who is the goddess affluence Tryambaka Who is the three ndash eyed Goddess Trigunatmika Her in whom the three dispositions of Nature are in harmony svargā-pavar-gadā-suddhā ndash japā-pushpa ndash nibhā-krutih(i) ōjōvatiacute-dyuti-dharā ndash yag-na-rūpā ndash priya-vratā ndash 147 Svargapavargada Who bestows the enjoyments of Paradise and the eternal bliss of Moksha Shuddha Who is ever pure Japapushpa nibhakrutih Whose colour is of the nature of japa flowers (China rose) Ojovati Who is full of energy Dyutidhara Who is full of splendour Yagyarupa Who is Vishnu the embodiment of sacrifice Priyavrata Who is fond of holy vows


ōm - harih - ōm

Page 41 of 102



durā-rādhyā-durā-dharshā ndash pātaliacute ndash kusuma-priyā mahatiacute-meumlru-nilayā ndash mandāra ndash kusuma-priyā ndash 148 Duraradhya Who is hard to worship by those having no control over the senses Duradharsha Who is hard to resist Patali kusuma priya Who is fond of Patali flower (the pale ndash red trumpet flowers) Mahati Who is greater than all Merunilaya Who resides on Meru Mandara kusuma priya Who loves the Mandara flowers (coral ndash tree flowers of heaven) viacuterā-rādhyā-virād-rūpa ndash virajā ndash visvatō-mukhiacute pratyag-rūpā-parā-kāshā ndash prāna-dā-prāna ndash rūpiniacute ndash 149 Viraradhya Who is worshipped by the Viras (the heroic) Viradh rupa Who is the Virat the Cosmic Whole Viraja Who is without any stain Vishvatomukhi Who faces all directions Pratyagrupa Who is the Self within Parakasha Who is the Transcendental Ether Pranada Who gives life Pranarupini Who is Herself Life (Prana or Brahma)

mār-tānda-bhairavā-rādhyā ndash mantri-neen-yasta ndash rājya-dhūh(u) tripureumlshiacute-jayat-seumlnā ndash nistrai-gunyā ndash parā-parā ndash 150 Martanda bhairavaradhya Who is adored by Martanda bhairava (a form of Shiva) Mantrini nyasta rajyadhuh Who has invested her minister (Shyamalamba) with all Her regal authority Tripureshi Who is the deity Tripura Jayatsena Who has victorious armies at Her command Nistraigunya Who is devoid of the three dispositions of Nature Parapara Who is both the Absolute and the Relative satyag-nyān-ānanda-rūpā ndash sāma-rasya ndash parā-yanā kapardiniacute-kalā-mālā ndash kāmadhuk ndash kāma-rūpiniacute ndash 151 Satyagyananandarupa Who is Truth Knowledge and Bliss Samarasya parayana Who is the harmony of all Diversities Kapardini Who is the Consort of Kapardin (Shiva) Kalamala Who wears all arts and crafts as a garland Kamadhukh Who is a kamadukh (the wish-yielding celestial Cow) to Her devotees Kamarupini Who can assume any form


ōm - harih - ōm

Page 42 of 102



kalā-nidhi-kāvya-kalā ndash rasag-nyā ndash rasa-seumlvadhih(i) pushtā-purā-tanā-pūjyā ndash pushkarā ndash pushka-reumlkshanā ndash 152 Kalanidhih Who is the treasury of all arts Kavyakala Who is the art of poetry Rasagya Who knows all Rasas (tastes values joys etc) Rasashevadhih Who is Herself the treasure of all Rasa Pushta Who is full of vigour Puratana Who is the most Ancient Being Pujya Who is worthy of devoted worship Pushkara Who is like a lotus in bloom Pushkarekshana Who has eyes charming like petals of lotus paran-jyōtih-paran-dhāma ndash para-mānuh ndash parāt-parā pāsa-hastā-pāsa-hantriacute ndash para-mantra ndash vibheumldiniacute ndash 153 Paramjyotih Who is the Supreme Light that illumines all luminaries Paramdhama Who is the Supreme Abode that homes all things that exists Paramanuh Who is also the subtlest particle Paratpara Who is the Supermost superior even to Brahma Vishnu and Shiva who are adored as supreme deities Pashahasta Who holds in Her hands the nosse that binds all to Samsara Pashahantri Who cuts the bond of Samsara Paramantra vibhedini Who breaks the spells of onersquos enemies

mūrtā-mūrtā-nitya-truptā ndash muni-mānasa ndash hamsikā satya-vratā-satya-rūpā ndash sarvān-tar ndash yāminiacute-satiacute ndash 154 Murta Who has forms Amurta Who is formless also Anityatrupta Who is satisfied even with our perishable offerings Munimanasa hamsika The swan who swims in the Manasa lake of the minds of saints Satyavrata Who is vowed to truth Satyarupa Who is herself truth Sarvantaryamini Who is the Inner Ruler of all beings Sati Who is the Eternal Being as also the Consort of Parama ndash Shiva bramāniacute-brama-jananiacute ndash bahu-rūpā ndash budhār-chitā prasa-vitriacute-prachan-dāg-nyā ndash pratishtā-pra-katā ndash krutiacuteh(i) ndash 155 Brahmani Who is the Shakti of Brahma the Creator Brahmane Who is Herself Brahma Janani Who is the Mother of the Universe Bahurupa Who has taken the form of the many Budharchita Who is worshipped by the wise Prasavitri Who gives birth to the universe Prachanda Who is awe-inspiring Agya Who is divine commandments Pratishtha Who is the foundation of all things Prakatakrutih Who is manifest in all as the I-sense


ōm - harih - ōm

Page 43 of 102



prāneshvariacute-prāna-dātriacute ndash panchā-shat ndash piacuteta-rūpiniacute vishrun-khalā-vivik-tasthā ndash viacuteramātā ndash viyat-prasūh(u) ndash 156 Praneshvari Who is the ruler of Prana (life force) Pranadatri Who gives life Panchashat pitharupini Who forms the fifty basic sounds of our speech or who has fifty centres of worship Vishrunkhala Who is ever unfettered Viviktastha Who dwells in the hearts of the wise or in sacred secluded spots Viramata Who is the Mother worshipped by the heroes (Viras) Viyatprasuh Who is the source of Viyat the substance from which evolution takes place mukundā-mukti-nilayā ndash mūla-vigra ndash harūpiniacute bhāvag-nyā-bhavarō-gagniacute ndash bhava-chakra ndash pra-vartiniacute ndash 157 Mukunda Who gives salvation to Jivas Muktinilaya Who is the Abode of those who attain salvation Mulavigraha rupini Who is the Root from which all other Shaktis like Bala have their origin Bhavagya Who knows all thoughts and sentiments Bhavarogaghni Who can cure the disease of recurring transmigratory existence Bhavachakra pravartini Who has also set in motion the wheel of recurring transmigratory existence

chandas-sārā-shāstra-sārā ndash mantra-sārā ndash talōdariacute udāra-kiacutertir-ud-dhāma ndash vaibhavā ndash varna-rūpiniacute ndash 158 Chandahsara Who is the essence of all Vedas Shastrasara Who is the essence of all Shastras (Scriptures) Mantrasara Who is the source of all Mantras Talodari Who though slender of waist contains within Herself all the Talas (worlds) like Atala Vitala and others Udarakirti Whose fame extends everywhere Ruddama vaibhava Who is boundless in Her might and glory Varna rupini Whose form is denoted by the letters of our language janma-mrutyu-jarā-tapta ndash jana-vishrānti ndash dāyiniacute sarvō-panisha-dud-gushtā ndash shāntya-tiacuteta ndash kalāt-mikā ndash 159 Janmamrutyu jaratapta jana vishranti dayini Who gives peace and repose to those afflicted with birth old age and death Sarvopanisha dudghushta Whom all the Upanishads proclaim Shantyatita kalatmika Who transcends even the state of peace


ōm - harih - ōm

Page 44 of 102



gambhiacuterā-gagan-āntasthā ndash garvitā-gāna ndash lōlupā kalpanā-rahitā-kāsthā ndash kāntā-kāntār-dha ndash vigrahā ndash 160 Gambhira Who is inscrutable Gaganatastha Who pervades all space Garvita Who is the Pride of Shiva (`Irsquo as Prakasha) which is the source of the Creative process Ganalolupa Who is fond of music Kalpana rahita Who is untouched by the creative process which proceeds from Her will Kashta Who is the Supreme Goal Kanta Who affaces all sin Kantardha vigraha Who is half the person of Her Consort Parama-Shiva kāryakā-rana-nirmuktā ndash kāma-keumlli ndash taran-gitā kanat-kanaka-tā-tankā ndash leelā-vigraha ndash dhāriniacute ndash 161 Karya karana nirmukta Who is not subject to the laws of cause and effect Kamakeli tarangita Who overflows with joy in the company of Her Lord Kameshvara Kanatkanaka tatanka Who wears ear-ornaments of burnished gold Lilavigraha dharini Who takes various forms of Her cosmic play ajāk-shaya-vinir-muktā ndash mug-dhāk-shipra ndash prasādiniacute antar-mukha-samā-rādhyā ndash bahir-mukha ndash sudur-labhā ndash 162 Ajaya For whom there is no birth Kshaya vinirmukta Whom there is no decay also Mugdha Who is attractive by her artless beauty and innocence Kshipra prasadini Who is easily pleased Antarmukha samaradhya Whose worship is easy for those whose mental gaze is turned inward Bahirmukha sudurlabha Whose worship difficult for those whose mental gaze goes outwards

trayiacute-trivarga-nilayā ndash tristhā-tripura ndash māliniacute nirā-mayā-nirā-lambā ndash svāt-mā-rāmā ndash sudhā-srutih(i) ndash 163 Trayi Who is the three-fold Veda Trivarga nilaya Who is implicit in the threefold aim of life (Dharma Artha and Kama) Tristha Who is present in the three periods of existence like past present and future Tripuramalini Who is the Deity of the threefold circles in the Shri-chakra Niramaya Who is free from the ills of life Niralamba Who depends on none Svatmarama Who is merged in the joy of Her own Self Sudhasrutih Who is the source of Sudha (spiritual nectar) samsāra-panka-nir-magna ndash samud-dharana ndash panditā yagna-priyā-yagna-kartriacute ndash yaja-māna ndash svarūpiniacute ndash 164 Samsara panka nirmagna samuddharana pandita Who is skilled in rescuing men who are sunk in the mire of Samsara Yagyapriya Who delights in acts of sacrifice Yagyakartri Who directs all sacrificial acts Yajamana svarupini Who takes the form of the institutor of sacrifice dharmā-dhārā-dhanā-dhyakshā ndash dhana-dhānya ndash vivar-dhiniacute vipra-priyā-vipra-rūpā ndash vishva-bramana ndash kāriniacute ndash 165 Dharmadhara Who is the support of Dharma Dhanadhyaksha Who controls all riches Dhanadhanya vivardhini Who increases riches and harvests Viprapriya Who loves the learned Viprarupa Who is Herself the learned Vishva bhramana karini Who causes the universe to revolve in cyclic motion


ōm - harih - ōm

Page 45 of 102



vishva-grāsā-vidru-mābhā ndash vaishnaviacute ndash vishnu-rūpiniacute ayōnir-yōni-nilayā ndash kūtas-thā-kula ndash rūpiniacute ndash 166 Vishvagrasa Who devours the universe at the end of the cycle Vidrumabha Who is like coral in complexion Vaishnavi Who is Vaishnavi the power of Vishnu Vishnurupini Who is Herself in the form of Vishnu Ayoni Who has no source other than Herself Yoni nilaya Who houses the power that generates everything Kutastha Who is the changeless Kularupini Who is the Deity of the Kaula sect viacutera-gōshtiacute-priyā-viacuterā ndash naish-karmyā ndash nāda-rūpiniacute vig-nyāna-kalanā-kalyā ndash vidag-dhā-bainda ndash vāsanā ndash 167 Viragoshti priya Who is fond of the assembly of the devotees of the heroic mode of worship Vira Who is Herself the Hero Naishkarmya Who transcends work (Karma) Nadarupini Who is the primal mystic sound Vigyana kalana Who is realization of the Absolute Kalya Who is one to be reckoned with Vidagdha Who is the wisdom displayed in all skills Bainda vasana Who is seated in the Bindu the central dot in the Shri-chakra

tattvā-dhikā-tattva-mayiacute ndash tattva-martha ndash svarūpiniacute sāma-gāna-priyā-saumyā ndash sadā-siva ndash kutumbiniacute ndash 168 Tatvadhika Who transcends all cosmic categories Tatvamayi Who comprehends all cosmic categories Tatvamartha svarupini Who is one with the non-dual Being denoted by the words Tat and Tvam in the great Vedic sentence Tat-tvamasi Samagana priya Who loves the chanting of Samaveda Saumya Who is the object of worship in Soma sacrifice Sadashiva kutumbini Who is the Consort of sadashiva savyā-pasavya-mār-gasthā ndash sarvā-pad-vini ndash vāriniacute svasthā-svabāva-madhurā ndash dhiacuterā-dhiacutera ndash samarchitā ndash 169 Savya pasavya margastha Who is reached by both the paths ndash Savya (samaya) and Apasavya (kaula) Sarvapad vinivarini Who wards off all dangers Svastha Who is sweet by nature Svabhavamadhura Who is sweet by nature Dhira Who is endowed with wisdom Dhira samarchita Who is worshipped by the wise with care and completeness chaitan-yārghya-samā-rādhyā ndash chaitanya ndash kusuma-priyā sadōditā-sadā-tushtā ndash tarunā-ditya ndash pā-talā ndash 170 Chaitanyarghya samaradhya Who is best worshipped with the offereings of the spirit as Arghya Chaitanya kusumapriya Who loves the flower offerings of the spirit Sadodita Who is ever shining Sadatushta Who is ever pleased Tarunaditya patala Who is rosy like the morning sun


ōm - harih - ōm

Page 46 of 102



dakshinā-dakshinā-rādhyā ndash dara-smeumlra ndash mukhām-bujā kauliniacute-keumlvalān-arghya ndash kaivalya-pada ndash dāyiniacute ndash 171 Dakshina dakshinaradhya Who is worshipped according to both the Dakshinacara and its opposite by the learned and the unlearned Darasmera mukhambuja Whose smiling face gladdens all Kaulini kevala Who is the ultimate object of Kaula worship Anarghya kaivalyapada dayini Who confers the priceless state of ultimate bliss and freedom stōtra-priyā-stuti-matiacute ndash sruti-samstuta ndash vaibhavā manas-viniacute-māna-vatiacute ndash maheumlshiacute ndash mangalā-krutih(i) ndash 172 Stotrapriya Who loves hymns of praise Stutimati Who is worthy of hymns of praise Shruti samstuta vaibhava Whose glory is praised by the Vedas Manasvini Who is self-possessed Manavati Who is high-minded Maheshi Who is the great queen Mangalakrutih With a benign form vishva-mātā-jagad-dhātriacute ndash vishā-lākshiacute ndash virāginiacute pragal-bhā-para-mōdārā ndash parā-mōdā ndash manōmayiacute ndash 173 Vishvamata Who is the Mother of the Universe Jagaddhatri Who is the protectress of the universe Vishalakshi Who has large eyes or who is worshipped as Vishala at Kasi Viragini Who is utterly passionless Pragalbha Who is surprisingly daring Paramodara Who is supremely generous Manomayi Who is all spirit

vyō-makeumlshiacute-vimā-nasthā ndash vajriniacute-vāma ndash keumlshvariacute pancha-yagnap-priyā-pancha ndash preumlta-man-chādhi ndash shāyiniacute ndash 174 Vyomakeshi Who has the skies above as Her locks of hair on the head Vimanastha Who is seated high in Her celestial car Vajrini Who is Indrani Vamakeshvari Who is the deity of the leftward path of the Kaulas Pancha yagya priya Who loves the five sacrifices of the rightward Savya path Pancha ptreta manchadhi shayini Who is seated on a seat supported by the Five Dead (Brahma Vishnu Rudra Ishvara and Sadashiva) panchamiacute-pancha-bhūteumlshiacute ndash pancha-sankhyōpa ndash chāriniacute sāsh-vatiacute-sāshva-taishvaryā ndash sharmadā ndash shambhu-mōhiniacute ndash 175 Panchami Who is the Consort of the Fifth of these (Sadashiva) Panchabhuteshi Who rules over the five primordial elements Pancha sankhyopacharini Who is worshipped with the fivefold offerings Shashvati Who is eternal Shashvat-aishvarya Whose dominion is eternal Sharmada Who gives eternal happiness Shambhu mohini Who is the charmer of Shambhu Her Consort


ōm - harih - ōm

Page 47 of 102



dharā-dhara-sutā-dhanyā ndash dharminiacute ndash dharma-vardhiniacute lōkā-tiacutetā-gunā-tiacutetā ndash sarvā-tiacutetā ndash shamāt-mikā ndash 176 Dhara Who is earth on which all beings rest Dharasuta Who is the daughter of Himavan the king of mountains Dhanya Who is supremely blessed Dharmini Who is righteous Dharma vardhini Who promotes righteousness in devotees Lokatita Who transcends all the worlds Gunatita Who transcends the three Gunas of Prakruti known as Sattva Rajas and Tamas Sarvatita Who transcends everything Shamatmika Who is the soul of peace bandhūka-kusuma-prakhyā ndash bālā-liacutelā ndash vinōdiniacute sumangaliacute-sukha-kariacute ndash suveuml-shādyā ndash suvāsiniacute ndash 177 Bandhuka kusumaprakhya Who has the tender grace of Bandhuka blossoms Bala Who is eternally young Lila vinodini Who sports in the creation of the universe Sumangali Who is most auspicious in Herself Sukhakari Who bestows happiness Suveshadhya Who is gracefully attired Suvasini Who is ever with Her consort

suvāsin-yarchana-priacutetā ndash shōbhanā ndash shuddha-mānasā bindu-tarpana-san-tushtā ndash pūr-vajā ndash tripur-āmbikā ndash 178 Suvasinyarchana prita Who is pleased with respect shown to married women Shobhana Whose splendour beams forth in all directions Shuddha manasa Who is ever pure in mind Bindutarpana santushta Who is pleased with libations offered to the Bindu (the central dot in the Shri chakra) Purvaja Who is the first born Tripurambika Who is the Mother-Goddess Tripurambika (who represents the stresses in the creative process known Nada Bindu and Kala) dasha-mudrā-samā-rādhyā ndash tripurā-śriacuteva ndash shankariacute nyāna-mudrā-nyāna-gamyā ndash nyānag ndash neumlya-svarūpiniacute ndash 179 Dasha mudra samaradhya Who is worshipped through the ten Mudras or signs and poses of the hands and fingers in worship Tripurashri vashankari Who controls Tripurashri (a powerful Deity) presiding over the fifth avarana called sarvarthasadhaka chakra Gyanamudra Who is gyana-mudra also known as Cin-mudra ndash the finger-pose of knowledge Gyanagamya Who is attained through knowledge Gyanagyeya svarupini Who is both knowledge and the object of knowledge


ōm - harih - ōm

Page 48 of 102



yōni-mudrā-trikhan-deumlshiacute ndash trigunāmbā ndash trikō-nagā ana-ghād-bhuta-chā-ritrā ndash vānchi-tārtha ndash pradāyiniacute ndash 180 Yonimudra Who is the finger-pose of creation as well (Yoni-mudra) Trikhandeshi Who is the presiding deity of the Trikhanda the three regions of Brahmarandhra Manipura and Muladhara Triguna Who is endowed with the three modes of Sattva Rajas and Tamas Amba Who is Amba the mother of all Trikonaga Who dwells in the triangle of Shri-chakra Anagha Who is sinless Adhbhuta charitra Whose ways are marvellous Vanchitartha pradayini Who grants worshippers whatever they want ab-yāsā-tisha-yag-nātā ndash sada-dhvā-tiacuteta ndash rūpiniacute avyāja-karunā-mūrtir ndash ag-nyāna-dhvānta ndash diacutepikā ndash 181 Abhyasati shayagyata Who is known only through the strenuous practice of spiritual disciplines Shadadhvatita rupini Who transcends the six modes of devotion (Varna Pada Mantra Kala Tattva and Bhuvana) Avyaja karunamurti Who is unconditional grace Ragyana dhvanta dipika Who dispels the darkness of ignorance ābāla-gōpa-viditā ndash sarvān-ullan-gya ndash sā-shanā śriacute-chakra-rāja-nilayā ndash śriacutemat ndash tripura-sundariacute ndash 182 Amabalgopa vidita Who can be understood by all even by a child or a cowherd Sarvanulanghya shasana Whose laws none dares to transgress Shrichakra rajanilaya Who dwells in the sovereign Shri-chakra Shrimath tripura sundari Who is the divine Tripura-sundari

śriacute-śivā-śiva-śaktyai-kya ndash rūpiniacute ndash lali-tāmbikā śriacute-śivā-śiva-śaktyai-kya ndash rūpiniacute ndash lali-tāmbikā śriacute-śivā-śiva-śaktyai-kya ndash rūpiniacute ndash lali-tāmbikā Shrishiva Who is the blessed Shiva (who is identical with Shiva) Shivashaktyaikya rupini Who is the unity of Shiva and Shakti Lalitambika Who is called Lalitambika (the goddess who is Lalita the playful) because Her Cosmic functions are just like a sport to Her and Ambika because she is the Mother of all eumlvam-śriacute-lalitā-deumlvyā ndash nām-nām ndash sāhasrakam ndash jaguh(u) ndash 183 iti ndash śriacute brahmānda ndash purāneuml ndash uttara-khandeuml śriacute ndash hayagriacuteva agastya samvādeuml śriacute ndash lalithā sahasranāma stōtra ndash kathanam ndash sampūranam Thus ends the telling of Lalitha Sahasra Namam Which is in Brahmanda Purana in the Uthara Kanda In the discussion between Sage Hayagreeva and Sage Agasthya śriacutem ndash hriacutem ndash aim ndash ōm


ōm - harih - ōm

Page 49 of 102



ōm - yadak-shara pada-bhrashtam - mātrā-heenam tu yadbhaveumlt | tat-sarvam kshamya tām-deumlva - subrahmanya namōstuteuml || visarga-bindu-mātrāni - pada-pādāksha rāni-cha | nyoo-nāni chā-tirik-tāni - ksham-asva shikhi vāhana || anyathā sharanam-nāsti - tvameumlva sharanam mama | tasmāt-kārunya bhāveumlna - raksha-raksha shadā-nana || I may have erred whilst construction of writing of pronouncing of - sentences words consonants improper grammar verb vowels of the prayers I may have also forgotten to put the punctuation marks due to my ignorane in understanding the heavenly idiom Oh Lord Subrahmanya may my flaws be overlooked for they are out of my ignorance I seek your pardon for all the commissions and omissions for they are involuntary Kindly bless me for the sincere endeavour


ōm - harih - ōm

Page 50 of 102




ōm - harih - ōm

Page 51 of 102




ōm - harih - ōm

Page 52 of 102




ōm - harih - ōm

Page 53 of 102




ōm - harih - ōm

Page 54 of 102




ōm - harih - ōm

Page 55 of 102




ōm - harih - ōm

Page 56 of 102




ōm - harih - ōm

Page 57 of 102




ōm - harih - ōm

Page 58 of 102



sahasra nāma (citation of the 1000 names)


1 Srimatha - Mother who gives immeasurable wealth who removes all sorrows and gives

only happiness-indicates also her role of creation

2 Sri maharajni - She who is the empress who takes care of the universe- indicates her role of protection

3 Sri math simasaneshwari - She who sits on the throne of lions-indicates her role of destruction

4 Chidagni Kunda Sambootha - She who rose from the fire of knowledge and is the ultimate truth

5 Deva karya samudhyatha - She who is interested in helping devas

6 Udyath bhanu sahasrabha - She who glitters like thousand rising suns

7 Chadur bahu samanvidha - She who has four arms

8 Ragha Swaroopa pasadya - She who has love for all in the form of rope(pasa)-She has this in one of her left hands

9 Krodhakarankusojwala - She who glitters and has anger in the form of Anghusa ndashin one of her right hands

10 Mano Rupeshu Kodanda - She who has the bow of sweet cane which is her mind-in one of her left hands

11 Pancha than mathra sayaka - She who has five bows of touch smell

hearing taste and sight

12 Nijaruna prabha poora majjath brahmanda mandala - She who makes all the universe immerse in her red colour which is like the sun in the dawn

13 Champakasoka - punnaga-sowgandhika - lasath kacha - She who wears in her hair flowers like Champaka Punnaga and Sowgandhika

14 Kuru vinda mani ndashsreni-kanath kotira manditha - She whose crown glitters with rows of inlaid precious stones (Padmaraga stones)

15 Ashtami chandra vibhraja ndash dhalika sthala shobhitha - She who has a beautiful forehead like the half moon (visible on eighth day from new moon)

16 Muka chandra kalankabha mriganabhi viseshaka - She who has the thilaka(dot) of Musk in her forehead which is like the black shadow in the moon

17 Vadana smara mangalya griha thorana chillaka - She who has beautiful eyelids which look like the ornaments to her face which is like cupids home

18 Vakthra lakshmi ndashparivaha-chalan meenabha lochana - She who has beautiful eyes which look like fish in the pond of her face


ōm - harih - ōm

Page 59 of 102



19 Nava champaka ndashpushpabha-nasa dhanda virajitha - She who has nose like freshly opened flowers of Champaka

20 Thara kanthi thiraskari nasabharana bhasura - She who has a nose ring which shines more than the star

21 Kadambha manjari kluptha karna poora manohara - She who has beautiful ears like the kadamba flowers

22 Thadanga yugali bhootha thapanodupa mandala - She who wears the sun and the moon as her ear studs

23 Padma raga sila darsha paribhavika polabhu - She who has cheeks which shine more than the mirror made of Padmaraga

24 Nava vidhruma bimbha sri nyakkari rathna chhadha - She whose lips are like beautiful new corals

25 Shuddha vidyangurakara dwija pangthi dwayojjala - She who has teeth which look like germinated true knowledge(Shodasakshari vidya)

26 Karpoora Veedi Kamodha Samakarsha digandara - She who chews betel leaf with the spices which give perfume in all directions

27 Nija Sallabha Madhurya Vinirbhardista Kacchabhi - She who has voice sweeter than the notes produced by Sarawathi Devis Veena(This is called Kachabhi)

28 Mandasmitha prabha poora majjat Kamesha manasa - She who has lovely smile which is like the river in which the mind of cupid plays

29 Anakalidha Sadrushya Chibuka sri virajitha - She who has a beautiful chin which has nothing else to compare

30 Kamesha baddha mangalya sutra shobitha kandhara - She who shines with the sacred thread in her neck tied by Lord Kameshwara

31 Kankangadha Keyura Kamaniya Bujanvidha - She who wears golden Armlets

32 Rathna graiveya chinthaka lola muktha phalanvitha - She who wears necklace with moving pearls and dollar inlaid with gems

33 Kameswara prema rathna mani prathi pana sthani - She who gave her breasts which are like the pot made of Rathna(precious stones) and has obtained the love of Kameshwara

34 Nabhyala vala Romali latha phala kucha dwayi - She who has two breasts that are like fruits borne on the creeper of tiny hairs raising from her belly

35 Lakshya roma latha dharatha samunneya madhyama - She who is suspected to have a waist because of the creeper like hairs raising from there

36 Sthana bhara dalan Madhya patta bhandha valithraya - She who has three stripes in her belly which looks like having been created to protect her tiny waist from her heavy breasts

37 Arunaruna kausumba vasthra bhaswat kati thati - She who shines in her light reddish silk cloth worn over her tiny waist

38 Rathna kinkinika ramya rasana dhama bhooshitha - She who wears a golden thread below her waist decorated with bells made of precious stones

39 Kamesha gnatha sowbhagya mardworu dwayanvitha - She who has pretty and tender thighs known only to her consort Kameshwara


ōm - harih - ōm

Page 60 of 102



40 Manikhya mukuta kara janu dwaya virajitha - She who has knee joints like the crown made of manikya below her thighs

41 Indra kopa parikshiptha smarathunabha jangika - She who has forelegs like the cupids case of arrows followed by the bee called Indra kopa

42 Kooda Gulpha - She who has round ankles

43 Koorma prashta jayishnu prapadanvidha - She who has upper feet like the back of the tortoise

44 Nakadhi dhithi samchanna namajjana thamoguna - She who removes the darkness in the mind of her devotees by the sparkle of nails

45 Pada dwaya Prabha jala parakrutha saroruha - She who has two feet which are much more beautiful than lotus flowers

46 Sinchana mani manjira manditha sri pamambuja - She who has feet wearing musical anklets filled with gem stones

47 Marali Mandha Gamana - She who has the slow gait like the swan

48 Maha Lavanya Sewadhi - She who has the store house of supreme beauty

49 Sarvaruna - She who has light reddish colour of the dawn in all her aspects

50 Anavadhyangi - She who has most beautiful limbs which do not lack any aspect of beauty

51 Srvabharana Bhooshita - She who wears all the ornaments

52 Shivakameswarangastha - She who sits on the lap of Kameswara(shiva)

53 Shiva - She who is the personification of Shiva

54 Swadheena Vallabha - She whose husband obeys her

55 Summeru Madhya sringastha - She who lives in the central peak of Mount Meru

56 Sriman nagara nayika - She who is the chief of Srinagara(a town)

57 Chinthamani grihanthastha - She who lives in the all wish full filling house

58 Pancha brahmasana sthitha - She who sits on the five brahmas viz Brahma Vishnu Rudra Esana and Sadashiva

59 Maha padma davi samstha - She who lives in the forest of lotus flowers 60 Kadambha vana vasini - She who lives in the forest of Kadmbha (Madurai

city is also called Kadambha vana)

61 Sudha sagara madhyastha - She who lives in the middle of the sea of nectar 62 Kamakshi - She who fulfills desires by her sight 63 Kamadhayini - She who gives what is desired 64 Devarshi Gana-sangatha-stuyamanathma-vaibhava - She who has all the

qualities fit to be worshipped by sages and devas

65 Bhandasura vadodyuktha shakthi sena samavitha - She who is surrounded by army set ready to kill Bandasura


ōm - harih - ōm

Page 61 of 102



66 Sampathkari samarooda sindhoora vrija sevitha - She who is surrounded by Sampathkari (that which gives wealth) elephant brigade

67 Aswaroodadishidaswa kodi kodi biravrutha - She who is surrounded by crores of cavalry of horses

68 Chakra raja ratha rooda sarvayudha parishkridha - She who is fully armed and rides in the Srichakra chariot with nine stories

69 Geya chakra ratha rooda manthrini pari sevitha - She who rides in the chariot with seven stories and is served by manthrini who is the goddess of music

70 Giri chakra ratharooda dhanda natha puraskrutha - She who rides in the chariot with five stories and is served by goddess Varahi otherwise called Dhanda natha

71 Jwalimalika ksiptha vanhi prakara madhyaka - She who is in the middle of the fort of fire built by the Goddess Jwalamalini

72 Bhanda sainya vadodyuktha shakthi vikrama harshitha - She who was pleased by the various Shakthis(literally strength but a goddess) who helped in killing the army of Bhandasura

73 Nithya parakamatopa nireekshana samutsuka - She who is interested and happy in observing the valour of Nithya devathas (literally goddess of every day)

74 Banda puthra vadodyuktha bala vikrama nandhita - She who was pleased by the valour of Bala devi(her daughter) in destroying the sons of Banda

75 Manthrinyamba virachitha vishangavatha Doshitha - She who became happy at seeing Goddess Manthrini kill Vishanga(this ogre (brother of Banda) represents our desires for physical things)

76 Vishuka prana harana varahi veeerya nandhitha - She who appreciates the valour of Varahi in killing Vishuka (another brother of Banda-he is personification of ignorance)

77 Kameshwara mukaloka kalpitha sri Ganeshwara - She who created God Ganesh by the mere look of the face of her Lord Kameshwara

78 Mahaganesha nirbhinna vignayanthra praharshitha - She who became happy at seeing Lord Ganesha destroy the Vigna Yanthra (contraption meant to delay ) created by Vishuka

79 Banda surendra nirmuktha sashtra prathyasthra varshani - She who rained arrows and replied with arrows against Bandasura

80 Karanguli nakhothpanna narayana dasakrithi - She who created the ten avatharas of Narayana from the tip of her nails (when Bandasura send the Sarvasura asthra (arrow) she destroyed it by creating the ten avatharas of Vishnu)

81 Maha pasupathasthragni nirdagdhasura sainika - She who destroyed the army of asuras by the Maha pasupatha arrow

82 Kameshwarasthra nirdhagdha sabandasura sunyaka - She who destroyed Bandasura and his city called sunyaka by the Kameshwara arrow

83 Brhmopendra mahendradhi deva samsthutha vaibhava - She who is prayed by Lord Brahma Vishnu indra and other devas

84 Hara nethragni sandhagdha kama sanjeevanoushadhi - She who brought back to life the God of love Manmatha who was burnt to ashes by the fire from the eyes of Shiva


ōm - harih - ōm

Page 62 of 102



85 Sri vagbhave koodaiga swaroopa mukha pankaja - She whose lotus face is Vagnhava Koota

86 Kantatha kadi paryantha Madhya koodaiga swaroopini - She whose portion from neck to hips is Madya koota

87 Sakthi koodaiga thapanna Kadyatho bhaga dharini - She whose portion below hips is the Shakthi koota

88 Moola manthrathmikha - She who is the meaning of Moola manthra (root manthra) or She who is the cause

89 Moola kooda thraya kalebhara - She whose body is the three parts of the basic manthra ie pancha dasakshari manthra

90 Kulamruthaika rasika - She who enjoys the ecstatic state of oneness of one who sees sight and what is seen or She who gets pleasure in drinking the nectar flowing from the thousand petalled lotus below the brain

91 Kula sanketha palini - She who protects the powerful truths from falling into unsuitable people

92 Kulangana - She who is a lady belonging to cultured family or She who is like Srividya known only to one whom it belongs

93 Kulanthastha - She who is fit to be worshipped any where

94 Kaulini - She who is the unification of the principles of Shiva and Shakthi

95 Kula yogini - She who is related to the family or She who is related to the ultimate knowledge

96 Akula - She who is beyond kula or She who is beyond any knowledge

97 Samayanthastha - She who is within the mental worship of Shiva and Shakthi

98 Samayachara that para - She who likes Samayachara ie worship stepwise from mooladhara Chakra

99 Moladharaika nilaya - She who exists in Mooladhara In Mooladhara which is in the form of four petalled lotus the kundalini sleeps

100 Brhama Grandhi Vibhedini - She who breaks the tie in Brahma grandhi ie she who helps us to cross the ties due to our birth

101 Mani poorantharudhitha - She who exists in Mani pooraka chakra full dressed in her fineries

102 Vishnu grandhi vibedhini - She who breaks the ties of Vishnu grandhi ie she who helps us cross the ties due to our position

103 Agna chakarantharalastha - She who lives in between two eye lids in the form of she who orders

104 Rudra grandhi vibhedini - She who breaks the ties of Rudra grandhi ie she who helps us cross the ties due to our violent thoughts and nature

105 Sahararambhujarooda - She who has climbed sahasrara the thousand petalled lotus which is the point of ultimate awakening

106 Sudha sarabhi varshini - She who makes nectar flow in all our nerves from sahasrara ie she who gives the very pleasant experience of the ultimate

107 Thadillatha samaruchya - She who shines like the streak of lightning


ōm - harih - ōm

Page 63 of 102



108 Shad chakropari samshitha - She who is on the top of six wheels starting from mooladhara

109 Maha ssakthya - She who likes worship by her devotees

110 Kundalini - She who is in the form of Kundalini ( a form which is a snake hissing and exists in mooladhara)

111 Bisa thanthu thaniyasi - She who is as thin as the thread from lotus

112 Bhavani - She who gives life to the routine life of human beings or She who is the consort of Lord Shiva

113 Bhavana gamya - She who can be attained by thinking

114 Bhavarany kudariga - She who is like the axe used to cut the miserable life of the world

115 Bhadra priya - She who is interested in doing good to her devotees

116 Bhadra moorthy - She who is personification of all that is good

117 Bhaktha sowbhagya dhayini - She who gives all good and luck to her devotees

118 Bhakthi priya - She who likes devotion to her

119 Bhakthi gamya - She who can be reached by devotion

120 Bhakthi vasya - She who can be controlled by devotion

121 Bhayapaha - She who removes fear

122 Sambhavya - She who is married to Shambhu

123 Saradharadya - She who is to be worshipped during Navarathri celebrated during autumn

124 Sarvani - She who is the consort of Lord Shiva in the form of Sarvar

125 Sarmadhayini - She who gives pleasures

126 Sankari - She who is the consort of Sankara

127 Sreekari - She who gives all forms of wealth and happiness

128 Sadhwi - She who is eternally devoted to her husband

129 Sarat chandra nibhanana - She who has the face like moon in the autumn

130 Satho dhari - She who has a thin belly

131 Santhimathi - She who is peace personified

132 Niradhara - She who does not need any support to herself

133 Niranjana - She who is devoid of any blemishes or scars

134 Nirlepa - She who does not have any attachment

135 Nirmala - She who is personification of clarity or She who is devoid of any dirt

136 Nithya - She who is permanently stable

137 Nirakara - She who does not have any shape


ōm - harih - ōm

Page 64 of 102



138 Nirakula - She who cannot be attained by confused people

139 Nirguna - She who is beyond any characteristics

140 Nishkala - She who is not divided 141 Santha - She who is peace 142 Nishkama - She who does not have any desires 143 Niruppallava - She who is never destroyed 144 Nithya muktha - She who is forever free of the ties of the world 145 Nirvikara - She never undergoes alteration 146 Nishprapancha - She who is beyond this world

147 Nirasraya - She who does not need support

148 Nithya shuddha - She who is forever clean

149 Nithya bhuddha - She who is for ever knowledge

150 Niravadhya - She who can never be accused

151 Niranthara - She who is forever continuous

152 Nishkarana - She who does not have cause

153 Nishkalanka - She who does not have blemishes

154 Nirupadhi - She who does not have basis

155 Nireeswara - She who does not have any one controlling her

156 Neeraga - She who does not have any desires

157 Ragha madhani - She who removes desires from us

158 Nirmadha - She who does not have any firm beliefs

159 Madhanasini - She who destroys beliefs

160 Nischintha - She who is not worried

161 Nirahankara - She who does not have an ego

162 Nirmoha - She who does not have any passion

163 Mohanasini - She who destroys passion

164 Nirmama - She who does not have selfish feelings

165 Mamatha hanthri - She who destroys selfishness

166 Nishpapa - She who does not have any sin

167 Papa nashini - She who destroys sin

168 Nishkrodha - She who is devoid of anger

169 Krodha ndashsamani - She who destroys anger


ōm - harih - ōm

Page 65 of 102



170 Nir Lobha - She who is not miserly

171 Lobha nasini - She who removes miserliness

172 Nissamsaya - She who does not have any doubts

173 Samsayagni - She who clears doubts

174 Nirbhava - She who does not have another birth

175 Bhava nasini - She who helps us not have another birth

176 Nirvikalpa - She who does not do anything she does not desire

177 Nirabhadha - She who is not affected by anything

178 Nirbhedha - She who does not have any difference

179 Bhedha nasini - She who promotes oneness

180 Nirnasa - She who does not die

181 Mrityu madhani - She who removes fear of death

182 Nishkriya - She who does not have any work

183 Nishparigraha - She who does not accept help from others

184 Nisthula - She who does not have anything to be compared to

185 Neela chikura - She who has dark black hair

186 Nirapaya - She who is never destroyed

187 Nirathyaya - She who does not cross limits of rules she herself created

188 Dhurlabha - She who is difficult to obtain

189 Dhurgama - She who can not be neared easily

190 Dhurga - She who is Dhurga who is a nine year old girl

191 Dhuka hanthri - She who removes sorrows

192 Sukha prada - She who gives pleasures and happiness

193 Dushta doora - She who keeps far away from evil men

194 Durachara samani - She who destroys evil practices

195 Dosha varjitha - She who does not have anything bad

196 Sarvangna - She who knows everything

197 Saandra karuna - She who is full of mercy

198 Samanadhika varjitha - She who is incomparable

199 Sarva shakthi mayi - She who has personification of all strengths

200 Sarva mangala - She who is personification of all that is good

201 Sad gathi prada - She who gives us good path


ōm - harih - ōm

Page 66 of 102



202 Sarveshwari - She who is goddess of all

203 Sarva mayi - She who is everywhere

204 Sarva manthra swaroopini - She who is personification of all manthras

205 Sarva yanthrathmika - She who is represented by all yantras(Talisman)

206 Sarva thanthra roopa - She who is also goddess of all Thanthras which is a method of worship

207 Manonmani - She who is the result of mental thoughts of thoughts and actions

208 Maaheswari - She who is the consort of Maheswara (Lord of everything)

209 Mahaa devi - She who is the consort of Mahe Deva(God of all gods)

210 Maha lakshmi - She who takes the form of Mahalaksmi the goddess of wealth

211 Mrida priya - She who is dear to Mrida (a name of Lord Shiva)

212 Maha roopa - She who is very big

213 Maha poojya - She who is fit to be worshipped by great people

214 Maha pathaka nasini - She who destroys the major misdemeanors

215 Maha maya - She who is the great illusion

216 Maha sathva - She who is greatly knowledgeable

217 Maha sakthi - She who is very strong

218 Maha rathi - She who gives great happiness

219 Maha bhoga - She who enjoys great pleasures

220 Mahaiswarya - She who has great wealth

221 Maha veerya - She who has great valour

222 Maha bala - She who is very strong

223 Maha bhudhi - She who is very intelligent

224 Maha sidhi - She who has great super natural powers

225 Maha yogeswareswari - She who is goddess of great yogis

226 Mahathanthra - She who has the greatest Thantra sasthras

227 Mahamanthra - She who has the greatest manthras

228 Mahayanthra - She who has the greatest yanthras

229 Mahasana - She who has the greatest seat

230 Maha yaga kramaradhya - She who should be worshipped by performing great sacrifices( Bhavana yaga and Chidagni Kunda yaga)

231 Maha bhairava poojitha - She who is being worshipped by the great Bhairava

232 Maheswara Mahakalpa Maha thandava sakshini - She who witnesses the great dance to be performed by the great lord at the end of the worlds


ōm - harih - ōm

Page 67 of 102



233 Maha kamesha mahishi - She who is the prime consort of the great Kameshwara

234 Maha tripura sundari - She who is the beauty of the three great cities

235 Chatustatyupacharadya - She who should be worshipped with sixty four offerings

236 Chathu sashti kala mayi - She who has sixty four sections

237 Maha Chathusashti kodi yogini gana sevitha - She who is being worshipped by the sixty four crore yoginis in the nine different charkas

238 Manu Vidya - She who is personification of Sri Vidya as expounded by Manu

239 Chandra Vidya - She who is personification of Sri Vidya as expounded by Moon

240 Chandra mandala Madhyaga - She who is in the center of the universe around the moon

241 Charu Roopa - She who is very beautiful

242 Charu Hasa - She who has a beautiful smile

243 Charu Chandra Kaladhara - She who wears the beautiful crescent

244 Charachara Jagannatha - She who is the Lord of all moving and immobile things

245 Chakra Raja Nikethana - She who lives in the middle of Sree Chakra

246 Parvathi - She who is the daughter of the mountain

247 Padma nayana - She who has eyes like the lotus

248 Padma raga samaprabha - She who shines as much as the Padma Raga jewel

249 Pancha prethasana seena - She who sits on the seat of five dead bodies ( these are Brahma Vishnu Rudra Eesa and Sadasiva without their Shakthi(consort))

250 Pancha brahma swaroopini - She who is personification of five brahmas ( they are the gods mentioned in the last name with their Shakthi)

251 Chinmayi - She who is the personification action in every thing

252 Paramananda - She who is supremely happy

253 Vignana Gana Roopini - She who is the personification of knowledge based on science

254 Dhyana Dhyathru dhyeya roopa - She who is personification of meditation the being who meditates and what is being meditated upon

255 Dharmadhrama vivarjitha - She who is beyond Dharma (justice) and Adharma(injustice)

256 Viswa roopa - She who has the form of the universe

257 Jagarini - She who is always awake

258 Swapanthi - She who is always in the state of dream

259 Thaijasathmika - She who is the form of Thaijasa which is microbial concept

260 Suptha - She who is in deep sleep

261 Prangnathmika - She who is awake


ōm - harih - ōm

Page 68 of 102



262 Thurya - She who is in trance

263 Sarvavastha vivarjitha - She who is above all states

264 Srishti karthri - She who creates

265 Brahma roopa - She who is the personification of ultimate

266 Gopthri - She who saves

267 Govinda roopini - She who is of the form of Govinda

268 Samharini - She who destroys

269 Rudhra roopa - She who is of the form of Rudhra

270 Thirodhana kari - She who hides herself from us

271 Eeswari - She who is of the form of easwara

272 Sadashivaa - She who is of the form of Sadashiva

273 Anugrahada - She who blesses

274 Pancha krithya parayana - She who is engaged in the five duties of creation existence dissolving disappearing and blessing

275 Bhanu mandala madhyastha - She who is in the middle of the sunrsquos universe

276 Bhairavi - She who is the consort of Bhairava

277 Bhaga malini - She who is the goddess bhaga malini

278 Padmasana - She who sits on a lotus

279 Bhagavathi - She who is with all wealth and knowledge

280 Padmanabha sahodari - She who is the sister of Vishnu

281 Unmesha nimishotpanna vipanna bhuvanavali - She who creates and destroys the universe by opening and closing of her eye lids

282 Sahasra seersha vadana - She who has thousands of faces and heads

283 Saharakshi - She who has thousands of eyes

284 Sahasra path - She who has thousands of feet

285 Aabrahma keeda janani - She has created all beings from worm to Lord Brahma

286 Varnashrama vidhayini - She who created the four fold division of society

287 Nijangna roopa nigama - She who gave orders which are based on Vedas

288 Punyapunya phala pradha - She who gives compensation for sins and good deeds

289 Sruthi seemantha kula sindhoori kritha padabjha dhooliga - She whose dust from her lotus feet is the sindhoora fills up in the parting of the hair of the Vedic mother

290 Sakalagama sandoha shukthi samputa maukthika - She who is like the pearl in the pearl holding shell of Vedas


ōm - harih - ōm

Page 69 of 102



291 Purashartha pradha - She who gives us the purusharthas of Charity assets joy and moksha

292 Poorna - She who is complete

293 Bhogini - She who enjoys pleasures

294 Bhuvaneshwari - She who is the Goddess presiding over the universe

295 Ambika - She who is the mother of the world

296 Anadhi nidhana - She who does not have either end or beginning

297 Hari brahmendra sevitha - She who is served by Gods like VishnuIndra and Brahma

298 Naarayani - She who is like Narayana

299 Naada roopa - She who is the shape of music (sound)

300 Nama roopa vivarjitha - She who does not have either name or shape

301 Hrim kari - She who makes the holy sound Hrim

302 Harimathi - She who is shy

303 Hrudya - She who is in the heart (devotees)

304 Heyopadeya varjitha - She who does not have aspects which can be accepted or rejected

305 Raja rajarchitha - She who is being worshipped by king of kings

306 Rakhini - She who is the queen of Kameshwara

307 Ramya - She who makes others happy

308 Rajeeva lochana - She who is lotus eyed

309 Ranjani - She who by her red colour makes Shiva also red

310 Ramani - She who plays with her devotees

311 Rasya - She who feeds the juice of everything

312 Ranath kinkini mekhala - She who wears the golden waist band with tinkling bells

313 Ramaa - She who is like Lakshmi

314 Raakendu vadana - She who has a face like the full moon

315 Rathi roopa - She who attracts others with her features like Rathi (wife of God of love-Manmatha)

316 Rathi priya - She who likes Rathi

317 Rakshaa kari - She who protects

318 Rakshasagni - She who kills Rakshasas-ogres opposed to the heaven

319 Raamaa - She who is feminine

320 Ramana lampata - She who is interested in making love to her lord

321 Kaamya - She who is of the form of love


ōm - harih - ōm

Page 70 of 102



322 Kamakala roopa - She who is the personification of the art of love

323 Kadambha kusuma priya - She who likes the flowers of Kadamba

324 Kalyani - She who does good

325 Jagathi kandha - She who is like a root to the world

326 Karuna rasa sagara - She who is the sea of the juice of mercy

327 Kalavathi - She who is an artist or she who has crescents

328 Kalaalapa - She whose talk is artful

329 Kaantha - She who glitters

330 Kadambari priya - She who likes the wine called Kadambari or She who likes long stories

331 Varadha - She who gives boons

332 Vama nayana - who has beautiful eyes

333 Vaaruni madha vihwala - She who gets drunk with the wine called varuni(The wine of happiness)

334 Viswadhika - She who is above all universe

335 Veda vedya - She who can be understood by Vedas

336 Vindhyachala nivasini - She who lives on Vindhya mountains

337 Vidhatri - She who carries the world

338 Veda janani - She who created the Vedas

339 Vishnu maya - She who lives as the Vishnu maya

340 Vilasini - She who enjoys love making

341 Kshetra swaroopa - She who is personification of the Kshetra or body

342 Kshetresi - She who is goddess of bodies

343 Kshethra kshethragna palini - She who looks after bodies and their lord

344 Kshaya vridhi nirmuktha - She who neither decreases or increases

345 Kshetra pala samarchitha - She who is worshipped by those who look after bodies

346 Vijaya - She who is always victorious

347 Vimala - She who is clean of ignorance and illusion

348 Vandhya - She who is being worshipped by every body

349 Vandharu jana vatsala - She who has affection towards all those who worship her

350 Vaag vadhini - She who uses words with great effect in arguments

351 Vama kesi - She who has beautiful hair


ōm - harih - ōm

Page 71 of 102



352 Vahni mandala vaasini - She who lives in the universe of fire which is Mooladhara

353 Bhakthi mat kalpa lathika - She who is the wish giving creeper Kalpaga

354 Pasu pasa vimochani - She who removes shackles from the living

355 Samhrutha sesha pashanda - She who destroys those people who have left their faith

356 Sadachara pravarthika - She who makes things happen through good conduct

357 Thapatryagni santhaptha samahladahna chandrika - She who is like the pleasure giving moon to those who suffer from the three types of pain

358 Tharuni - She who is ever young

359 Thapasa aradhya - She who is being worshipped by sages

360 Thanu Madhya - She who has a narrow middle (hip)

361 Thamopaha - She who destroys darkness

362 Chithi - She who is personification of wisdom

363 Thatpada lakshyartha - She who is the indicative meaning of the word ldquothathrdquo which is the first word of vedic saying ldquothat thou artrdquo

364 Chidekara swaroopini - She who is wisdom through out

365 Swathmananda lavi bhootha brahmadyanantha santhathi - She who in her ocean of wisdom makes Wisdom about Brahmam look like a wave

366 Paraa - She who is the outside meaning of every thing

367 Prathyak chidi roopa - She who makes us look for wisdom inside

368 Pasyanthi - She who sees everything within herself

369 Para devatha - She who gives power to all gods

370 Madhyama - She who is in the middle of everything

371 Vaikhari roopa - She who is of the form with words

372 Bhaktha manasa hamsikha- She who is like a swan in the lake called mind

373 Kameshwara prana nadi - She who is the life source of Kameswara

374 Kruthagna - She who watches all actions of every one or She who knows all

375 Kama poojitha - She who is being worshipped by the god of love in the kama giri peeta of Mooladhara chakra-Kama

376 Srungara rasa sampoorna - She who is lovely

377 Jayaa - She who is personification of victory

378 Jalandhara sthitha - She who is on Jalandhara peetha or She who is purest of the pure

379 Odyana peeda nilaya - She who is on Odyana peetha or She who lives in orders

380 Bindu mandala vaasini - She who lives in the dot in the center of Srichakra


ōm - harih - ōm

Page 72 of 102



381 Raho yoga kramaradhya - She who can be worshipped by secret sacrificial rites

382 Rahas tarpana tarpitha - She who is pleased of chants knowing its meaning

383 Sadya prasadini - She who is pleased immediately

384 Viswa sakshini - She who is the witness for the universe

385 Sakshi varjitha - She who does not have witness for herself

386 Shadanga devatha yuktha - She who has her six parts as gods viz heart head hair Battle dress eyes and arrows

387 Shadgunya paripooritha - She who is full of six characteristics viz wealth duty fame knowledge assets and renunciation

388 Nithya klinna - She in whose heart there is always mercy

389 Nirupama - She who does not have anything to be compared to

390 Nirvanasukha dayini - She who gives redemption

391 Nithya shodasika roopa - She who is of the form sixteen goddesses

392 Sri kandartha sareerini - She who occupies half the body of Lord Shiva

393 Prabhavathi - She who is lustrous of supernatural powers

394 Prabha roopa - She who is personification of the light provided by super natural powers

395 Prasiddha - She who is famous

396 Parameshwari - She who is the ultimate goddess

397 Moola prakrithi - She who is the root cause

398 Avyaktha - She who is not clearly seen

399 Vyktha Avyaktha swaroopini - She who is visible and not visible

400 Vyapini - She who is spread everywhere 401 Vividhakara - She who has several different forms

402 Vidhya avidhya swaroopini - She who is the form of knowledge as well as

ignorance

403 Maha kamesha nayana kumudahladha kaumudhi - She who is like the full moon which opens the lotus like eyes of Lord Kameshwara

404 Bhaktha hardha thamo bedha bhanu mat bhanu santhathi - She who is like the sunrsquos rays which remove the darkness from the heart of devotees

405 Shivadhoothi - She who sent Shiva as her representative

406 Shivaradhya - She who is worshipped by Lord Shiva

407 Shiva moorthi - She who is of the form of Lord Shiva

408 Shivangari - She who makes good to happen

409 Shiva priya - She who is dear to Lord Shiva

410 Shivapara - She who does not have any other interest except Lord Shiva


ōm - harih - ōm

Page 73 of 102



411 Shishteshta - She who likes people with good habits

412 Shishta poojitha - She who is being worshipped by good people

413 Aprameya - She who cannot be measured

414 Swaprakasha - She who has her own luster

415 Mano vachama gochara - She who is beyond the mind and the word 416 Chitsakthi - She who is the strength of holy knowledge

417 Chethana roopa - She who is the personification of the power behind action

418 Jada shakthi - She who is the strength of the immobile

419 Jadathmikha - She who is the world of immobile

420 Gayathri - She who is Gayathri

421 Vyahruthi - She who is the grammar originating from letters

422 Sandhya- She who is the union of souls and the God

423 Dwija brinda nishewitha - She who is being worshipped by all beings

424 Tatwasana - She who sits on principles

425 Tat - She who is that

426 Twam - She who is you

427 Ayee - She who is the mother

428 Pancha kosandara sthitha - She who is in between the five holy parts

429 Nissema mahima - She who has limitless fame

430 Nithya youawana - She who is ever young

431 Madha shalini - She who shines by her exuberance

432 Madha goornitha rakthakshi - She who has rotating red eyes due to her exuberance

433 Madha patala khandaboo - She who has red cheeks due to excessive action

434 Chandana drava dhigdhangi - She who applies sandal paste all over her

body

435 Champeya kusuma priya - She who likes the flowers of Champaka tree

436 Kusala - She who is intelligent

437 Komalakara - She who has soft beautiful form

438 Kuru kulla - She who is of the form of Kuru kulla devi who lives in Vimarsa

439 Kuleshwari - She who is the goddess for the clan

440 Kula kundalaya - She who lives in kula kunda or She who is the power called Kundalani


ōm - harih - ōm

Page 74 of 102



441 Kaula marga that para sevitha - She who is being worshipped by people who follow Kaula matha

442 Kumara gana nadambha - She who is mother to Ganesha and Subrahmanya

443 Thushti - She who is personification of happiness

444 Pushti - She who is personification of health

445 Mathi - She who is personification of wisdom

446 Dhrithi - She who is personification of courage

447 Santhi - She who is peaceful 448 Swasthimathi - She who always keeps well

449 Kanthi - She who is personification of light

450 Nandhini - She who is personification of Nadhini daughter of Kama denu 451 Vigna nasini - She who removes obstacles

452 Tejowathi - She who shines

453 Trinayana - She who has three eyes 454 Lolakshi-Kamaroopini - She who has wandering passionate eyes 455 Malini - She who wears a garland

456 Hamsini - She who is surrounded by swans

457 Matha - She who is the mother

458 Malayachala vasini - She who lives in the Malaya mountain

459 Sumukhi - She who has a pleasing disposition

460 Nalini - She who is tender

461 Subru - She who has beautiful eyelids

462 Shobhana - She who brings good things 463 Nayika - She who is the leader of devas

464 Kala kanti - She who is the consort of he who killed the god of death

465 Kanthi mathi - She who has ethereal luster

466 Kshobhini - She who creates high emotions or She who gets agitated

467 Sukshma roopini - She who has a micro stature

468 Vajreshwari - She who is Vajreswari (lord of diamonds) who occupies

jalandhara peetha

469 Vamadevi - She who is the consort of Vama deva

470 Vayovastha vivarjitha - She who does not change with age

471 Sidheswari - She who is the goddess of Siddhas (saints with super natural powers)


ōm - harih - ōm

Page 75 of 102



472 Sidha vidya - She who is personification of pancha dasa manthra which is called siddha vidya

473 Sidha matha - She who is the mother of Siddhas

474 Yasawini - She who is famous 475 Vishudhichakra Nilaya - She who is in sixteen petalled lotus

476 Aarakthavarni - She who is slightly red

477 Trilochana - She who has three eyes

478 Khadwangadhi prakarana - She who has arms like the sword

479 Vadanaika samavidha - She who has one face

480 Payasanna priya - She who likes sweet rice (Payasam)

481 Twakstha - She who lives in the sensibility of the skin

482 Pasu loka Bhayamkari - She who creates fear for animal like men

483 Amruthathi maha sakthi samvrutha- She who is surrounded by Maha shakthis like

AmruthaKarshini Indrani Eesani umaUrdwa kesi

484 Dakineeswari - She who is goddess of the south(denoting death)

485 Anahathabja nilaya - She who lives in the twelve petalled lotus

486 Syamabha - She who is greenish black

487 Vadanadwaya - She who has two faces

488 Dhamshtrojwala - She who shines with long protruding teeth

489 Aksha maladhi dhara - She who wears meditation chains

490 Rudhira samsthida - She who is in blood 491 Kala rathryadhi Shakthi youga vrudha - She who is surrounded by Shakthis

like Kalarathri Kanditha Gayathri hellipetc

492 Sniggdowdhana priya - She who likes Ghee mixed rice

493 Maha veerendra varadha - She who gives boons to great heroes or She who gives boons to great sages

494 Rakinyambha swaroopini - She who has names like rakini

495 Mani poorabja nilaya - She who lives in ten petalled lotus

496 Vadana thraya samyudha - She who has three faces

497 Vajradhikayudhopetha - She who has weapons like Vajrayudha 498 Damaryadhibhi ravrutha - She who is surrounded by Goddess like Damari

499 Raktha varna - She who is of the colour of blood

500 Mamsa nishta - She who is in flesh

501 Gudanna preetha manasa - She who likes rice mixed with jaggery


ōm - harih - ōm

Page 76 of 102



502 Samastha bhaktha sukhadha - She who gives pleasure to all her devotees

503 Lakinyambha swaroopini - She who is famous in the name of ldquoLakinirdquo

504 Swadhishtanambujagatha - She who lives in the six petalled lotus

505 Chathur vakthra manohara - She who has four beautiful faces

506 Sulayudha sampanna - She who has weapons like Spear

507 Peetha varna - She who is of golden colour

508 Adhi garvitha - She who is very proud

509 Medho nishta - She who is in the fatty layer

510 Madhu preetha - She who likes honey

511 Bhandinyadhi samanvidha- She who is surrounded by Shakthis called Bandhini

512 Dhadyanna saktha hridhaya - She who likes curd rice

513 Kakini roopa dharini - She who resembles ldquoKakinirdquo

514 Mooladrambujarooda - She who sits on the mooladhara kamala or the lotus which is the basic support

515 Pancha vakthra - She who has five faces

516 Sthithi samsthitha- She who is in the bones

517 Ankusathi praharana - She who holds Ankusha and other weapons

518 Varadadhi nishevitha - She who is surrounded by Vardha and other shakthis

519 Mudgou danasaktha chittha - She who likes rice mixed with green gram dhal

520 Sakinyambha swaroopini - She who has the name ldquoSakinirdquo

521 Agna chakrabja nilaya - She who sits on the lotus called Agna chakra or the wheel of order

522 Shukla varna - She who is white coloured

523 Shadanana - She who has six faces

524 Majja samstha - She who is in the fat surrounding the body

525 Hamsavathi mukhya shakthi samanvitha - She who is surrounded by shakthis called Hamsavathi

526 Hardrannaika rasika - She who likes rice mixed with turmeric powder

527 Hakini roopa dharini - She who has the name ldquoHakinirdquo

528 Sahasra dhala padhmastha - She who sits on thousand petalled lotus

529 Sarva varnopi shobitha - She who shines in all colours

530 Sarvayudha dhara - She who is armed with all weapons

531 Shukla samsthitha - She who is in shukla or semen 532 Sarvathomukhi - She who has faces everywhere


ōm - harih - ōm

Page 77 of 102



533 Sarvou dhana preetha chittha - She who likes all types of rice 534 Yakinyambha swaroopini - She who is named as ldquoyakinirdquo 535 Swaha - She who is personification of Swaha (the manthra chanted during fire sacrifice)

536 Swadha - She who is of the form of Swadha

537 Amathi - She who is ignorance

538 Medha - She who is knowledge

539 Sruthi - She who is Vedas

540 Smrithi - She who is the guide to Vedas

541 Anuthama - She who is above all

542 Punya keerthi - She who is famous for good deeds

543 Punya labhya - She who can be attained by good deeds

544 Punya sravana keerthana - She who gives good for those who listen and those who sing

about her

545 Pulomajarchidha - She who is worshipped by wife of Indra

546 Bandha mochini - She who releases us from bondage

547 Barbharalaka - She who has forelocks which resembles waves

548 Vimarsa roopini - She who is hidden from view

549 Vidhya - She who is ldquolearningrdquo

550 Viyadhadhi jagat prasu - She who created the earth and the sky

551 Sarva vyadhi prasamani - She who cures all diseases

552 Sarva mrutyu nivarini - She who avoids all types of death

553 Agra ganya - She who is at the top

554 Achintya roopa - She who is beyond thought

555 Kali kalmasha nasini - She who removes the ills of the dark age

556 Kathyayini - She who is Kathyayini in Odyana peetha or She who is the daughter of sage Kathyayana

557 Kala hanthri - She who kills god of death

558 Kamalaksha nishevitha - She who is being worshipped by the lotus eyed Vishnu

559 Thamboola pooritha mukhi - She whose mouth is filled with betel leaves betel nut and lime

560 Dhadimi kusuma prabha - She whose colour is like the pomegranate bud 561 Mrgakshi - She who has eyes like deer 562 Mohini - She who bewitches 563 Mukhya - She who is the chief


ōm - harih - ōm

Page 78 of 102



564 Mridani - She who gives pleasure 565 Mithra roopini - She who is of the form of Sun

566 Nithya Truptha - She who is satisfied always

567 Bhaktha Nidhi - She who is the treasure house of devotees

568 Niyanthri - She who controls

569 Nikhileswari - She who is goddess for every thing

570 Maitryadhi vasana Labhya - She who can be attained by habits like Maithree

(friendship)

571 Maha pralaya sakshini - She who is the witness to the great deluge

572 Para Shakthi - She who is the end strength

573 Para Nishta - She who is at the end of concentration 574 Prgnana Gana roopini - She who is personification of all superior knowledge 575 Madhvi pana lasaa - She who is not interested in anything else due to drinking of toddy 576 Matha - She who appears to be fainted 577 Mathruka varna roopini - She who is the model of colour and shape 578 Maha Kailasa nilaya - She who sits on Maha Kailasa 579 Mrinala mrudhu dhorllatha - She who has arms as tender as lotus stalk

580 Mahaneeya - She who is fit to be venerated 581 Dhaya moorthi - She who is personification of mercy 582 Maha samrajya shalini - She who is the chef of all the worlds 583 Atma vidhya - She who is the science of soul 584 Maha Vidhya - She who is the great knowledge 585 Srividhya - She who is the knowledge of Goddess 586 Kama sevitha - She who is worshipped by Kama the God of love 587 Sri Shodasakshari vidhya - She who is the sixteen lettered knowledge 588 Trikoota - She who is divided in to three parts 589 Kama Kotika - She who sits on Kama Koti peetha

590 Kataksha kimkari bhootha kamala koti sevitha - She who is attended by

crores of Lakshmis who yearn for her simple glance 591 Shira sthitha - She who is in the head 592 Chandra nibha - She who is like the full moon 593 Bhalastha - She who is in the forehead 594 Indra Dhanu Prabha - She who is like the rain bow 595 Hridayastha - She who is in the heart


ōm - harih - ōm

Page 79 of 102



596 Ravi pragya - She who has luster like Sun God 597 Tri konanthara deepika - She who is like a light in a triangle 598 Dakshayani - She who is the daughter of Daksha 599 Dhithya hanthri - She who kills asuras 600 Daksha yagna vinasini - She who destroyed the sacrifice of Rudra 601 Dharandholitha deergakshi - She who has long eyes which have slight movement

602 Dharahasojwalanmukhi - She who has face that glitters with her smile 603 Guru moorthi - She who is the teacher 604 Guna nidhi - She who is the treasure house of good qualities 605 Gomatha - She who is the mother cow 606 Guhajanma bhoo - She who is the birth place of Lord Subrahmanya 607 Deveshi - She who is the goddess of Gods 608 Dhanda neethistha - She who judges and punishes 609 Dhaharakasa roopini - She who is of the form of wide sky 610 Prathi panmukhya rakantha thidhi mandala poojitha - She who is being worshipped on

all the fifteen days from full moon to new moon 611 Kalathmika - She who is the soul of arts

612 Kala nadha - She who is the chief of arts 613 Kavya labha vimodhini - She who enjoys being described in epics 614 Sachamara rama vani savya dhakshina sevitha - She who is being fanned

by Lakshmi the goddess of wealth and Saraswathi the goddess of knowledge

615 Adishakthi - She who is the primeval force 616 Ameya - She who cannot be measured 617 Atma - She who is the soul

618 Parama - She who is better than all others 619 Pavana krithi - She who is personification of purity 620 Aneka koti Bramanda janani - She who is the mother of several billions of

universes

621 Divya Vigraha - She who is beautifully made 622 Klim karee - She who is the shape of ldquoKlimrdquo 623 Kevalaa - She who is she herself 624 Guhya - She who is secret 625 Kaivalya Padha dhayini - She who gives redemption as well as position 626 Tripura - She who lives everything in three aspects 627 Trijagat vandhya - She who is worshipped by all in three worlds


ōm - harih - ōm

Page 80 of 102



628 Trimurthi - She who is the trinity 629 Tri daseswari - She who is the goddess for all gods 630 Tryakshya - She who is of the form of three letters 631 Divya Gandhadya - She who has godly smell

632 Sindhura thila kanchidha - She who wears the sindhoora dot in her forehead 633 Uma - She who is in ldquoomrdquo 634 Sailendra Thanaya - She who is the daughter of the king of mountains 635 Gowri - She who is white coloured 636 Gandharwa Sevitha - She who is worshipped by gandharwas 637 Viswa Grabha - She who carries the universe in her belly 638 Swarna Garbha - She who is personification of gold 639 Avaradha - She who punishes bad people 640 Vagadeeswaree - She who is the goddess of words 641 Dhyanagamya - She who can be attained by meditation 642 Aparichedya - She who cannot be predicted to be in a certain place 643 Gnadha - She who gives out knowledge 644 Gnana Vigraha - She who is personification of knowledge

645 Sarva vedhantha samvedya - She who can be known by all Upanishads 646 Satyananda swaroopini - She who is personification of truth and happiness 647 Lopa mudrarchitha - She who is worshipped by Lopa Mudhra the wife of

Agasthya 648 Leela kluptha brahmanda mandala - She who creates the different

universes by simple play 649 Adurshya - She who cannot be seen 650 Drusya rahitha - She who does not see things differently 651 Vignathree - She who knows all sciences 652 Vedhya varjitha - She who does not have any need to know anything 653 Yogini - She who is personification of Yoga 654 Yogadha - She who gives knowledge and experience of yoga 655 Yogya - She who can be reached by yoga 656 Yogananda - She who gets pleasure out of yoga 657 Yugandhara - She who wears the yuga (Division of eons of time) 658 Iccha shakthi-Gnana shakthi-Kriya shakthi swaroopini - She who has

desire as her head Knowledge as her body and work as her feet 659 Sarvaadhara - She who is the basis of everything


ōm - harih - ōm

Page 81 of 102



660 Suprathishta - She who is the best place of stay 661 Sada sadroopa dharini - She who always has truth in her 662 Ashta moorthy - She who has eight forms 663 Aja jethree - She who has won over ignorance

664 Loka yathra vidahyini - She who makes the world rotate(travel) 665 Ekakini - She who is only herself and alone 666 Bhooma roopa - She who is what we see hear and understand 667 Nirdwaitha - She who makes everything as one 668 Dwaitha varjitha - She who is away from ldquomore than onerdquo 669 Annadha - She who gives food 670 Vasudha - She who gives wealth 671 Vriddha - She who is old 672 Brhmatmykya swaroopini - She who merges herself in brahma-the ultimate truth 673 Brihathi - She who is big 674 Brahmani - She who is the wife of easwara 675 Brahmi - She who has one aspect of Brhma 676 Brahmananda - She who is the ultimate happiness

677 Bali priya - She who likes the strong 678 Bhasha roopa - She who is personification of language 679 Brihat sena - She who has big army 680 Bhavabhava vivarjitha - She who does not have birth or death

681 Sukharadhya - She who can be worshipped with pleasure 682 Shubhakaree - She who does good 683 Shobhana sulabha gathi - She who is easy to attain and does only good 684 Raja rajeswari - She who is goddess to king of kings like Devaraja Yaksha

raja Brahma Vishnu and Rudra 685 Rajya Dhayini - She who gives kingdoms like Vaikunta kailasa etc 686 Rajya vallabha - She who likes such kingdoms 687 Rajat krupa - She whose mercy shines everywhere 688 Raja peetha nivesitha nijasritha - She who makes people approaching her

as kings 689 Rajya lakshmi - She who is the wealth of kingdoms 690 Kosa natha - She who protects the treasury 691 Chathuranga baleswai - She who is the leader of the four fold army (Mind

brain thought and ego)


ōm - harih - ōm

Page 82 of 102



692 Samrajya Dhayini - She who makes you emperor 693 Sathya Sandha - She who is truthful 694 Sagara Mekhala - She who is the earth surrounded by the sea 695 Deekshitha - She who gives the right to do fire sacrifice 696 Dhaitya Shamani - She who controls anti gods

697 Sarva loka vasam kari - She who keeps all the world within her control 698 Sarvartha Dhatri - She who gives all wealth 699 Savithri - She who is shines like the sun 700 Sachidananda roopini - She who is personification of the ultimate truth 701 Desa kala parischinna - She who is not divided by region or time 702 Sarvaga - She who is full of everywhere 703 Sarva mohini - She who attracts every thing 704 Saraswathi - She who is the goddess of knowledge 705 Sasthra mayi - She who is the meaning of sciences 706 Guhamba - She who is mother of Lord Subrahmanya (Guha) 707 Guhya roopini - She whose form is hidden from all 708 Sarvo padhi vinirmuktha - She who does not have any doctrines

709 Sada shiva pathi vritha - She who is devoted wife for all times to Lord Shiva

710 Sampradhayeshwari - She who is goddess to rituals or She who is goddess to teacher-student hierarchy

711 Sadhu - She who is innocent 712 Ee - She who is the letter ldquoerdquo 713 Guru mandala roopini - She who is the universe round teachers 714 Kulotheerna - She who is beyond the group of senses 715 Bhagaradhya - She who is to be worshipped in the universe round the sun 716 Maya - She who is illusion 717 Madhumathi - She who is the trance stage (seventh ) in yoga 718 Mahee - She who is personification of earth 719 Ganamba - She who is mother to Ganesha and bhootha ganas 720 Guhyakaradhya - She who should be worshipped in secret places 721 Komalangi - She who has beautiful limbs 722 Guru Priya - She who likes teachers 723 Swathanthra - She who is independent 724 Sarwa thanthresi - She who is goddess to all thanthras (tricks to attain God)


ōm - harih - ōm

Page 83 of 102



725 Dakshina moorthi roopini - She who is the personification of God facing South (The teacher form of Shiva)

726 Sanakadhi samaradhya - She who is being worshipped by Sanaka sages 727 Siva gnana pradhayini - She who gives the knowledge of God 728 Chid kala - She who is the micro power deep within

729 Ananda Kalika - She who is the happiness in beings 730 Prema roopa - She who is the form of love 731 Priyamkaree - She who does what is liked 732 Nama parayana preetha - She who likes repetition of her various names 733 Nandhi vidhya - She who is the knowledge taught by Nandi deva (The bull god on whom

shiva rides) 734 Nateshwaree - She who is the goddess of dance 735 Mithya Jagat athishtana - She who is luck to this world of illusion 736 Mukthida - She who gives redemption 737 Mukthi roopini - She who is redemption 738 Lasya priya - She who likes feminine dance 739 Laya karee - She who is the bridge between dance and music 740 Lajja - She who is shy

741 Rambha adhi vandhitha - She who is worshipped by the celestial dancers 742 Bhava dhava sudha vrishti - She who douses the forest fire of the sad life of

mortals with a rain of nectar 743 Paparanya dhavanala - She who is the forest fire that destroys the forest of

sin 744 Daurbhagya thoolavathoola - She who is the cyclone that blows away the

cotton of bad luck 745 Jaradwanthara viprabha - She who is the suns rays that swallows the

darkness of old age 746 Bhagyabdhi chandrika - She who is the full moon to the sea of luck 747 Bhaktha Chitta Keki Ganagana - She who is the black cloud to the peacock

which is he devotees mind

748 Roga parvatha Dhambola - She who is the Vajra weapon which breaks the sickness which is like the mountain

749 Mrutyu Dharu Kudarika - She who is like the axe which fells the tree of

death 750 Maheswaree - She who is the greatest goddess 751 Maha kali - She who is the great Kalee 752 Maha grasa - She who is like a great drinking bowl 753 Mahasana - She who is the great eater 754 Aparna - She who did meditation without even eating a leaf


ōm - harih - ōm

Page 84 of 102



755 Chandika - She who is supremely angry 756 Chanda mundasura nishoodhini - She who killed the asuras called Chanda and Munda 757 Ksharaksharathmika - She who can never be destroyed and also destroyed

758 Sarva lokesi - She who is goddess to all the worlds 759 Viswa Dharini - She who carries all the universe 760 Thrivarga Dhathri - She who gives dharma Assets and pleasure 761 Subhaga - She who is pleasing to look at 762 Thryambhaga - She who has three eyes 763 Trigunathmika - She who is personification of three gunas viz Thamo (Kali) Rajo

(Dhurga) and Sathva (Parvathy) 764 Swargapavargadha - She who gives heaven and the way to it 765 Shuddha - She who is clean 766 Japapushpa nibhakrithi - She who has the colour of hibiscus 767 Ojovathi - She who is full of vigour 768 Dhyuthidhara - She who has light 769 Yagna roopa - She who is of the form of sacrifice 770 Priyavrudha - She who likes penances

771 Dhuraradhya - She who is rarely available for worship 772 Dhuradharsha - She who cannot be won 773 Patali kusuma priya - She who likes the buds of Patali tree 774 Mahathi - She who is big 775 Meru nilaya - She who lives in Meru mountain 776 Mandhara kusuma priya - She who likes the buds of Mandhara tree 777 Veeraradhya - She who is worshipped by heroes 778 Virad Roopa - She who a universal look 779 Viraja - She who does not have any blemish 780 Viswathomukhi - She who sees through every ones eyes 781 Prathyg roopa - She who can be seen by looking inside 782 Parakasa - She who is the great sky 783 Pranadha - She who gives the soul 784 Prana roopini - She who is the soul 785 Marthanda Bhairavaradhya - She who is being worshipped by Marthanda

Bhairava 786 Manthrini nyashtha rajyadhoo - She who gave the power to rule to her form

of Manthrini


ōm - harih - ōm

Page 85 of 102



787 Tripuresi - She who is the head of three cities 788 Jayatsena - She who has an army which wins 789 Nistrai gunya - She who is above the three qualities

790 Parapara - She who is outside and inside 791 Satya gnananda roopa - She who is personification of truth knowledge and happiness 792 Samarasya parayana - She who stands in peace 793 Kapardhini - She who is the wife of Kapardhi (Siva with hair) 794 Kalamala - She who wears arts as garlands 795 Kamadhukh - She who fulfills desires

796 Kama roopini - She who can take any form 797 Kala nidhi - She who is the treasure of arts 798 Kavya kala - She who is the art of writing 799 Rasagna - She who appreciates arts 800 Rasa sevadhi - She who is the treasure of arts 801 Pushta - She who is healthy 802 Purathana - She who is ancient 803 Poojya - She who is fit to be worshipped

804 Pushkara - She who gives exuberance

805 Pushkarekshana - She who has lotus like eyes 806 Paramjyothi - She who is the ultimate light

807 Param dhama - She who is the ultimate resting place

808 Paramanu - She who is the ultimate atom 809 Parath para - She who is better than the best 810 Pasa Hastha - She who has rope in her hand

811 Pasa Hanthri - She who cuts off attachment 812 Para manthra Vibhedini - She who destroys the effect of spells cast 813 Moortha - She who has a form 814 Amoortha - She who does not have a form 815 Anithya thriptha - She who gets happy with prayers using temporary things 816 Muni manasa hamsika - She who is the swan in the mind ( lake like) of

sages 817 Satya vritha - She who has resolved to speak only truth 818 Sathya roopa - She who is the real form 819 Sarvantharyamini - She who is within everything


ōm - harih - ōm

Page 86 of 102



820 Sathee - She who is Sathee the daughter of Daksha 821 Brahmani - She who is the strength behind creator 822 Brahmaa - She who is the creator 823 Janani - She who is the mother 824 Bahu roopa - She who has several forms 825 Budharchitha - She who is being worshipped by the enlightened 826 Prasavithri - She who has given birth to everything 827 Prachanda - She who is very angry 828 Aagna - She who is the order 829 Prathishta - She who has been installed 830 Prakata Krithi - She who is clearly visible 831 Praneshwari - She who is goddess to the soul 832 Prana Dhatri - She who gives the soul 833 Panchast peeta roopini - She who is in fifty Shakthi peethas like Kama ropa Varanasi

Ujjain etc 834 Vishungala - She who is not chained 835 Vivikthastha - She who is in lonely places

836 Veera matha - She who is the mother of heroes 837 Viyat prasoo - She who has created the sky 838 Mukundaa - She who gives redemption 839 Mukthi nilaya - She who is the seat of redemption 840 Moola vigraha roopini - She who is the basic statue 841 Bavagna - She who understands wishes and thoughts 842 Bhava rokagni - She who cures the sin of birth 843 Bhava Chakra Pravarthani - She makes the wheel of birth rotate 844 Chanda sara - She who is the meaning of Vedas 845 Sasthra sara - She who is the meaning of Puranas(epics) 846 Manthra sara - She who is the meaning of Manthras ( chants) 847 Thalodharee - She who has a small belly 848 Udara keerthi - She who has wide and tall fame 849 Uddhhama vaibhava - She who has immeasurable fame 850 Varna roopini - She who is personification of alphabets 851 Janma mrutyu jara thaptha jana vishranthi dhayini - She who is the

panacea of ills of birth death and aging


ōm - harih - ōm

Page 87 of 102



852 Sarvopanisha dhudh gushta - She who is being loudly announced as the greatest by Upanishads

853 Shantyathheetha kalathmika - She who is a greater art than peace 854 Gambheera - She whose depth cannot be measured

855 Gagananthastha - She who is situated in the sky 856 Garvitha - She who is proud 857 Gana lolupa - She who likes songs 858 Kalpana rahitha - She who does not imagine 859 Kashta - She who is in the ultimate boundary 860 Akantha - She who removes sins 861 Kanthatha vigraha - She who is half of her husband (kantha) 862 Karya karana nirmuktha - She who is beyond the action and the cause 863 Kama keli tharangitha - She who is the waves of the sea of the play of the God 864 Kanath kanaka thadanga - She who wears the glittering golden ear studs 865 Leela vigraha dharini - She who assumes several forms as play 866 Ajha - She who does not have birth 867 Kshaya nirmuktha - She who does not have death

868 Gubdha - She who is beautiful 869 Ksipra prasadhini - She who is pleased quickly 870 Anthar mukha samaradhya - She who is worshipped by internal thoughts 871 Bahir mukha sudurlabha - She who can be attained by external prayers

872 Thrayee - She who is of the form of three Vedas viz Rik yajur and sama

873 Trivarga nilaya - She who is in three aspects of self assets and pleasure 874 Thristha - She who is in three 875 Tripura malini - She who is in tripura the sixth section of Srichakra

876 Niramaya - She who is without diseases 877 Niralamba - She who does not need another birth 878 Swatma rama - She who enjoys within herself 879 Sudha sruthi - She who is the rain of nectar 880 Samsara panga nirmagna samuddharana panditha - She who is capable of

saving people who drown in the mud of day today life 881 Yagna priya - She who likes fire sacrifice 882 Yagna karthree - She who carries out fire sacrifice 883 Yajamana swaroopini - She who is the doer of fire sacrifice


ōm - harih - ōm

Page 88 of 102



884 Dharma dhara - She who is the basis of Dharma-the rightful action 885 Dhanadyaksha - She who presides over wealth 886 Dhanadhanya vivardhani - She who makes wealth and grain to grow 887 Vipra priya - She who likes those who learn Vedas 888 Vipra roopa - She who is the learner of Vedas 889 Viswa brhamana karini - She who makes the universe to rotate 890 Viswa grasa - She who eats the universe in one handful 891 Vidhrumabha - She who has the luster of coral 892 Vaishnavi - She who is the power of Vishnu 893 Vishnu roopini - She who is Vishnu 894 Ayoni - She who does not have a cause or She who is not born 895 Yoni nilaya - She who is the cause and source of everything 896 Kootastha - She who is stable 897 Kula roopini - She who is personification of culture 898 Veera goshti priya - She who likes company of heroes 899 Veera - She who has valour 900 Naish karmya - She who does not have attachment to action

901 Nadha roopini - She who is the form of sound 902 Vignana kalana - She who makes science 903 Kalya - She who is expert in arts 904 Vidhagdha - She who is an expert

905 Baindavasana - She who sits in the dot of the thousand petalled lotus 906 Tathwadhika - She who is above all metaphysics 907 Tatwa mayee - She who is Metaphysics 908 Tatwa Martha swaroopini - She who is personification of this and that

909 Sama gana priya - She who likes singing of sama 910 Soumya - She who is peaceful or She who is as pretty as the moon 911 Sada shiva kutumbini - She who is consort of Sada shiva 912 Savyapa savya margastha - She who is birth death and living or She who

likes the priestly and tantric methods 913 Sarva apadvi nivarini - She who removes all dangers 914 Swastha - She who has everything within her or She who is peaceful 915 Swabhava madura - She who is by nature sweet 916 Dheera - She who is courageous


ōm - harih - ōm

Page 89 of 102



917 Dheera samarchida - She who is being worshipped by the courageous 918 Chaithnyarkya samaradhya - She who is worshipped by the ablation of water 919 Chaitanya kusuma priya - She who likes the never fading flowers 920 Saddothitha - She who never sets

921 Sadha thushta - She who is always happy 922 Tharunadithya patala - She who like the young son is red mixed with white 923 Dakshina Daksinaradhya - She who is worshipped by the learned and ignorant 924 Dharasmera mukhambuja - She who has a smiling face like the lotus in full bloom 925 Kaulini kevala - She who is mixture of the koula and kevala methods 926 Anargya kaivalya pada dhayini - She who gives the immeasurable heavenly stature 927 Stotra priya - She who likes chants 928 Sthuthi mathi - She who gives boons for those who sing her chants 929 Sthuthi samsthutha vaibhava - She who is worshipped by the Vedas 930 Manaswaini - She who has a stable mind 931 Manavathi - She who has big heart 932 Mahesi - She who is the greatest goddess 933 Mangala kruthi - She who does only good

934 Viswa Matha - The mother of the universe 935 Jagat Dhathri - She who supports the world 936 Visalakshi - She who is broad eyed 937 Viragini - She who has renounced

938 Pragalbha - She who is courageous 939 Paramodhara - She who is great giver 940 Paramodha - She who has great happiness

941 Manomayi - She who is one with mind 942 Vyoma kesi - She who is the wife of Shiva who has sky as his hair 943 Vimanastha - She who is at the top 944 Vajrini - She who has indrarsquos wife as a part 945 Vamakeshwaree - She who is goddess of the people who follow the left path 946 Pancha yagna priya - She who likes the five sacrifices 947 Pancha pretha manchadhi sayini - She who sleeps on the cot made of five

corpses 948 Panchami - She who is the consort of Sadshiva ndashthe fifth of the pancha

brahmas


ōm - harih - ōm

Page 90 of 102



949 Pancha bhoothesi - She who is the chief of Pancha bhoothas viz earth sky fire air And water

950 Pancha sankhyopacharini - She who is to be worshipped by five methods of

Gandha(sandal wood) Pushpa(flower) Dhoopa(incense) dheepa(light) Naivedya(offering)

951 Saswathi - She who is permanent 952 Saswathaiswarya - She who gives perennial wealth 953 Sarmadha - She who gives pleasure 954 Sambhu mohini - She who bewitches Lord Shiva 955 Dhara - She who carries (beings like earth) 956 Dharasutha - She who is the daughter of the mountain 957 Dhanya - She who has all sort of wealth 958 Dharmini - She who likes dharma 959 Dharma vardhini - She who makes dharma grow 960 Loka theetha - She who is beyond the world 961 Guna theetha - She who is beyond properties 962 Sarvatheetha - She who is beyond everything 963 Samathmika - She who is peace

964 Bhandhooka kusuma prakhya - She who has the glitter of bhandhooka flowers

965 Bala - She who is a young maiden 966 Leela Vinodhini - She who loves to play 967 Sumangali - She who gives all good things 968 Sukha kari - She who gives pleasure

969 Suveshadya - She who is well made up 970 Suvasini - She who is sweet scented(married woman) 971 Suvasinyarchana preetha - She who likes the worship of married woman

972 Aashobhana - She who has full glitter 973 Shuddha manasa - She who has a clean mind 974 Bindhu tharpana santhushta - She who is happy with the offering in the dot

of Ananda maya chakra 975 Poorvaja - She who preceded every one 976 Tripurambika - She who is the goddess of three cities 977 Dasa mudhra samaradhya - She who is worshipped by ten mudras(postures

of the hand) 978 Thrpura sree vasankari - She who keeps the goddess Tripura sree


ōm - harih - ōm

Page 91 of 102



979 Gnana mudhra - She who shows the symbol of knowledge 980 Gnana gamya - She who can be attained by knowledge 981 Gnana gneya swaroopini - She who is what is thought and the thought 982 Yoni mudhra - She who shows the symbol of pleasure 983 Trikhandesi - She who is the lord of three zones of fire moon and sun 984 Triguna - She who is three characters

985 Amba - She who is the mother 986 Trikonaga - She who has attained at all vertices of a triangle 987 Anaga - She who is not neared by sin 988 Adbutha charithra - She who has a wonderful history 989 Vanchithartha pradayini - She who gives what is desired 990 Abhyasathisaya gnatha - She who can be realized by constant practice 991 Shaddwatheetha roopini - She who supersedes the six methods of prayers 992 Avyaja karuna moorhy - She who shows mercy without reason 993 Agnana dwantha deepika - She who is the lamp that drives away ignorance 994 Abala gopa vidhitha - She who is worshipped by all right from children and cowherds 995 Sarvan ullangya sasana - She whose orders can never be disobeyed

996 Sri chakra raja nilaya - She who lives in Srichakra 997 Sri math thripura sundari - The beautiful goddess of wealth who is consort

of the Lord of Tripura 998 Sri shivaa - She who is the eternal peace 999 Shiva shakthaikya roopini - She who is unification of Shiva and Shakthi 1000 Lalithambika - The easily approachable mother


ōm - harih - ōm

Page 92 of 102



śriacute lalithā sahasranāma stōthra phala sruthi(hi) (effect of reciting deumlviacutersquos 1000 names)

English meaning courtesy of Sri PR Ramachander

wwwcelextelorgstotrasdevilalithasahasranamaphalasruthihtml

[Unlike Vishnu Sahasranamam where phala sruthi is the part of the stotra in the case of Laitha Sahasranama phala sruthi is the next chapter and separate from it So it is not recited along with the thousand names of Lalitha It is as per the desire of a devotee that I am translating this great work which occurs in Markandeya Purana It was taught by Sage Markandeya to Sage Agasthya] atha ndash śriacute ndash lalithā-sahasranāma-stōthra ndash phala-sruthi(hi) it-yeuml-vam-nāma-sāhasram ndash kathitam-theumly ndash ghatōd-bhava rahas-yānām-rahas-yam-cha ndash lalithā-preethi-dāyakam 1 āneumlna-sadrusam-stōtram ndash na bootham na - bavish-yathi These 1000 names which were told Oh Agasthya Are secret of the secrets and are very dear to Lalitha This type of prayer has never existed in the past or will never exist in future sarva-rōga-prasha-manam ndash sarva-sampat - pravar-dhanam 2 sarvāpa-mrutyu-shamanam ndash kāla-mrutyu-nivāranam This cures all diseases and gives rise to all types of wealth It cures all accidental deaths and is an antidote to untimely death

sarva-jwar-ārthi-shamanam ndash diacutergā-yushya-pradāyakam 3 putra-pradama-putrānām ndash purushārtha-pradāyakam It is a cure for all types of fever and gives rise to long life It will bless you with son (that too first son) and gives three types of wealth idham visheumlshāt śriacute -deumlvyāhā ndash stōthram priacuteti-vidhāyakam 4 japeumln-nityam-prayat-neumlna ndash lalithō-pāsti tat-para(ha) This special prayer of goddess which pleases Lalitha Devi very much Should be chanted daily after worshipping of Lalitha prātaha-snātvā-vidhāneumlna ndash sandhyā-karma samāpya cha 5 poojā gruham tatō gatvā ndash chakra-rājam samara-chayeumlt(u) Take bath in the morning finish the oblations of the dawn Go to the prayer room and first worship the Sriacute Chakra


ōm - harih - ōm

Page 93 of 102



vidyām-japeumlt sahasram vā ndash trishatam shatha-meumlva vā 6 ra-hasya nāma sāhasram-idham ndash paschāt-patheumln-naraha Chant the Sri Vidya mantra either 100 times or 400 times And then these secret thousand names should be read janma-madhyeuml-sakruchāpi ndash ya yeumltat-pathateuml sudhiacute(hiacute) 7 tasya-punya-phalam vakshyeuml ndash shrunu tvam kumba-sambava Oh Sage born out of the pot please hear the results Of reading these in the middle of life by devotees gangādi-sarva-tiacuter-theumlshu ndash yah snāyāt-kōti-janmasu 8 kōti linga-pratishtām cha ndash yah kuryāda-vimukta-yeuml kuru-ksheumltreuml thu yō ndash dadyāt-kōti-vāram ravi-graheuml 9 kōtim suvarna bhārānām ndash shrōtriacute-yeumlshu dvijan-masu ya kōtim hayameuml-dhānām ndash āhareumld-gānga-rōdhasiacute 10 āchareumlt-koopa-kōteeryō ndash nirjaleuml maru-bootaleuml durbhiksheuml ya pratidinam ndash kōti brāmana bhōjanam 11 sradhayā-parayā ndash kuryāt-sahasra-parivatsarān The devotee would get the effect of taking bath in sacred rivers like Ganga Or One crore times and also the same effect as consecrating one crore lingas Or One crore times giving in Kurukshetra on Sundays giving One crore gold ornaments to the twice born who has learned Vedas Or doing one crore Aswa medha yagas in the shores of the Ganges Or digging one crore wells with water in the deserts Or feeding one crore Brahmins daily during the famine Or doing with great attention trainingteaching one thousand children

tat punyam kōti gunitham ndash baveumlt-punya-manut-tamam 12 rahasya-nāma-sāhasreuml ndash nām-nō(a)pyeuml-kasya-kiacutertanāt One crore times the good effect of doing all these matchless blessings Would be got even by chanting one name out of the one thousand secret names rahasya-nāma-sāhasreuml ndash nāmai-kamapi ya patheumlt 13 thasya pāpāni nashyanti ndash mahān-tyapi na samshayah(a) Even if one name among the thousand secret names is read All the sins committed by him would be destroyed without doubt nitya-karma-ana-nushtānān ndash nishidha-karanā-dapi 14 yat pāpam jāyateuml pumsām ndash tat sarvam nashyati-druvam Even the sin caused by very bad act of not doing the daily sacred routines Would go away and all the sins would be destroyed speedily bahu-nātra kimuk-teumlna ndash srunu tvam kumba-sambhava 15 ātraika nāmno yā saktih(i) ndash pā-takā-nām nivartaneuml tannivartya-magham-kartum ndash nālam-lōkāsh-chaturdasha 16 Oh sage Agasthya please hear from me how most people would get free By chanting according to their capability for getting rid of sins For these without any doubt would remove sins committed in the fourteen lokas


ōm - harih - ōm

Page 94 of 102



yas-tyaktvā nāma-sāhasram ndash pāpa-hāni-mabheepsati sa hi shiacuteta-nivruth-yartham ndash hima shailam nisheumlvatheuml 17 Those who are desirous of getting rid of their sins If they hate to chant the thousand names It is like going to Himalayas to get rid of cold bhakthō ya kiacutertayeumln-nithyam ndash idam nāma-sahasrakam tasmai śriacute lalithā deumlviacute priacutetā ndash biacuteshtam prayachati 18 Devotees who daily sing these thousand names Would be blessed by Lalitha Devi by fulfilling their wishes akiacutertayeumln-nidam stōthram ndash katham baktō bavish-yati How can he who does not sing them be a devotee nityam sankiacuterta-nāsaktah ndash kiacutertayeumlt-punya-vāsareuml 19 sankrānthōu vishuveuml chaiva ndash svajanma-tritayeuml-yaneuml People who cannot sing it daily should chant it on special occasions Viz first of every month first of the new year and the three birthdays (Self wife and son) navamyām vā chathur-dasyam ndash sitāyām shukra-vāsareuml 20 kiacutertayeumln-nāma-sāhasram ndash powrna-māsyām viseuml-shataha On Navami or on Chathurdasi or Fridays of the waxing moon And on the full moon day singing this is very special

powrna-māsyām chandra bimbeuml ndash dyātvā śriacute lalithām-bikām 21 pan-chōpa-chārai sampoojya ndash padeumln nāma sahasrakam sarveuml rōgāh pranas-yanti ndash diacutergā-yush-yancha vindati 22 (diacutergāmāyushcha) ayam-āyush-karō nāma ndash prayōga kalpa-chō-ditaha On the full moon day facing the full moon and meditating on Lalitha Offer the five oblations and by reading the thousand names All diseases will vanish long life would be given And accompany this with the Āyushkara prayoga rite to get long life jvar-ārtam-shirasi sprushtvā ndash patheumln-nāma-sahasrakam 23 tat kshanāt-prashamam yāti ndash shirās-stodō jvarō(a)pi cha He who has fever if he touches his head and chants the thousand names At that moment the fever would descend away from the head and vanish sarva vyāthi-nivrut-yartham ndash sprushtvā bhasma-japeumldidam 24 tad bhasma-dhāranā-deumlva ndash nash-yanti vyāda-yaha-kshanāt For getting rid of diseases touch holy ash and chant the thousand names And by wearing that ash all diseases would immediately be cured jalam sam-mantra kumbastham ndash nāma-sāhasrathō muneuml 25 abi-shin-cheumld-graha-grastān ndash grahā nash-yanthi tat kshanāt Storing the water in a pot and chanting the thousand names oh sage And anointing oneself with that water would remove all problems created by planets (Graha Doshas Sade Sathi Shani Dosha Kala Sarpa dosha etc)


ōm - harih - ōm

Page 95 of 102



sudhā sāgara madhyasthām ndash dyātvā śriacute lalithāmbikām 26 ya patheumln-nāma-sāhasram ndash visham tasya vinashyati Meditating on Goddess Lakshmi and goddess Lalithambika If the thousand names are read effect of poison will vanish vanthyānām puthra-lābāya ndash nāma-sāhasra-mantritam 27 navaniacutetham pradad-yāthu ndash puthralābō baveumld-druvam deumlvyāhā pāsheumlna sambaddhām ndash ākrushtām-ankusheumlna cha 28 dhyātvā-beeshtām sriyam ndash rātrow-japeumln-nāma-sahasrakam āyāti svasameepam sā ndash yadyap-yantah puram gatā 29 For blessing with a son for the lady who does not conceive Chant the thousand names and offer butter to the God By this she will be blessed with a son soon rājā-karshana kāmascheuml ndash drājāvasatha din mukaha trirātram ya patheumldeumltat ndash śriacute-deumlviacute dhyāna-tat-paraha 30 sa rājā pāravash-yeumlna ndash turangam vā matan gajam āruhyā-yāti nikatam ndash dāsavat-prani pathya cha 31 tasmai rājyam cha kōsham cha ndash dadāt-yeumlva vasham gataha For attracting the king (people with authorityRulers) face the palace of the king and read the thousand names meditating on the Goddess And then the king would be under your control would ride a horse or elephant Come to your side would salute and serve you And offer you his country or a state of his country (Your wordsrequests will not be turned down by any one ndash even by people of influence or those who are in powerful positions in society)

rahasya-nāma-sāhasram ndash ya kiacutertayathi nityasaha 32 tan mukhā-lōka-māthreumlna ndash muhyeuml lōka-trayam muneuml As soon as they see the face of one who chants The thousand secret names daily the saints salute him yastvidham nāma-sāhasram ndash sakruth pathati bakthi-mān 33 thasya yeumla sasthra-vas-theumlshām ndash nihantha sha-ra-bheumlswara-ha The enemies of the devotee who reads these thousand names Would be killed by arrows by Sharabheswara (Your dis-tractorsenemies will not succeed against you) yō vābhichāram kuruteuml ndash nāma-sāhasra-pātakeuml 34 nivartya tat kriyām hanyātam ndash vai pratyangirās-svayam He who does black magic against one who reads the thousand names Would be killed by Prathyangira devi herself for protecting the devotee (Prathyangira devi ndash Most fierce and powerful avatar of Devi) yeuml kroora drushtyā viacutekshanteuml ndash nāma sāhasra pādakam 35 tān andhān-kuruteuml kshipram ndash swayam mārtānda bhairavah(a) He who sees with cruelty the one who reads these thousand names Would be made blindimmediately by Marthanda Bhairava himself (Those who plan ill deeds against the one who chants this will be distracted or blinded by other thoughts that he will not be able to execute his plans)


ōm - harih - ōm

Page 96 of 102



dhanam yō haratheuml chōrair ndash nāma sāhasra jāpinah(a) 36 yatra kutra sthitam vāpi ndash ksheumltra pālō nihanthi tam He who steals the wealth of one who reads these thousand names Wherever he hides would be killed by The Kshethra pala vidyāsu kuruteuml vādam ndash yō vidwān nāma jāpinā 37 tasya-vāk-stam-banam ndash sadyah(a) karōti nakuleumlshwariacuteh(iacute) He who argues with the learned man who reads the thousand names Would be made dumb immediately by Nakuleshwari (Nobody can win argument against the devotee who chants Lalitha Sahasranamam) yō rājā kuruteuml vairam ndash nāma sāhasra jāpinā 38 chaturanga balam tasya ndash dandiniacute samhareumlt swayam The army of the king who attacks the one who reads thousand names As an enemy would be immediately destroyed by Dandinee herself ya patheumln nāma sāhasram ndash shanmāsam bakthi samyutah(a) 39 lakshmiacutesh-chān-chalya-rahitā ndash sadā tish-thati tad gruheuml He who reads these thousand names daily for six months with devotion Will have the fickle minded Goddess of wealth live in his house permanently māsa-meumlkam prati-dhinam ndash tri vāram ya padeumln narah(a) 40 bārathiacute tasya jih-vāgreuml ndash rangeuml nrutyati nitya-sah(a) He who reads it daily for one month or at least three weeks Will have Saraswathi the goddess of intelligence dancing on the tip of his toungue

yast-veumlka-vāram pathati ndash paksha-mātra-matan-dritah(a) 41 muh-yanti kāma-vashagā ndash mrugāk-shyas-tasya vee-kshanāt ya patheumln nāma sāharam ndash janma madhyeuml sakrun-narah(a) 42 tad-drushti-gōcharās ndash sarveuml muchyanteuml sarva kil-bishai-hi The one who reads these thousand names in the middle of his life Would be able to see everything and all his sins would be pardoned yō veumlthi nāma-sāhasram ndash tasmai deumlyam dwijan-maneuml 43 annam vasthram dhanam dhānyam ndash nānyeuml-bhyasthu kadā chana He who makes the thousand names as his would be made the twice born Get food cloths wealth cereals and all that he wishes śriacute manthra rājam yō veumlthi ndash śriacute chakram ya samarchathi 44 ya kiacuterthayathi nāmāni tham ndash sath pāthram vidhur budhā ndash hā He who learns the king of śriacute Manthras and offers it to Sri Chakram And sings these thousand names would be considered as holy by the learned thasmai dheumlyam prayath-neumlna ndash śriacute deumlvi priacutethi-mich-chatā 45 na-kiacutertha-yati nāmāni ndash manthra rājam na veumlthi yaha To him the goddess would give with love whatever he wants Who sings these names and learns the king of Manthras pasu thulya sa-vij-neumlya ndash thasmai datham nirar-thakam 46 pariacute-kshya-vidhyā vidushas-teumlbhyō ndash dadhyā dwi-chak-shana-ha There is no point in giving this Mantra to animal like people And it should be given to those who are learned and wise


ōm - harih - ōm

Page 97 of 102



śriacute manthra rāja sadrusō ndash yathā manthrō na vidhyateuml 47 deumlvathā lalithā thulyā yathā ndash nāsti ghatōd-bhava There are no chants which are equal to Sri Mantra Raja And there is no goddess equivalent to Lalitha Oh Agasthya rahasya nāma sāhasra ndash thulyā nāsthi tathā stuti-hi 48 lik-hit-vā pustakeuml yasthu ndash nāma sāhasra muth-thamam samar-chayeumlt sadā bakthyā ndash tasya tush-yati sundariacute 49 bahunāthra kimuk-theumlna ndash srunu tvam kumbha-sambhava There is no prayer as great as the secret thousand names And he who writes it in a book these thousand names And submits to her would make the pretty one happy And please hear much more about it Oh sage Agasthya nāneumlna sadrusham stōtram ndash sarva tan-threumlshu vidyatheuml 50 tasmād upāsakō nithyam ndash kiacuterthyeumldi-da mādarāt There is no such prayer any where in literature of Thanthra And so those who practice Thanthra sing it with devotion daily

yeuml-bhir-nāma sahas-thrais-tu ndash śriacute chakram yō(a)rchayeumlt sakrut 51 padmair vā thulasiacute pushpai-hi ndash kalhārai vā kadambakai-hi champakair jāthiacute-kusumai ndash mallikā kara viacuterakai-hi 52 ut-palai bilva pathreumlr vā ndash kunda keumlsara pātalai-hi ānyai sugandhi kusumai ndash keumltha-ki mādhaviacute mukhai-hi 53 tasya punya phalam vakthum ndash na sak-nōthi maheumlsvara-ha Even Lord Shiva would not be able to tell adequately The effect of worshipping the Sri Chakra using the thousand names With lotus leaves of Thulasi Kalharraa kadambha flowers Jasmine Champak Kara veera Uthpala leaves of Bilwa Jasmine buds and Kesara flowers And other scented flowers like lots Kethaki Madavee Mukha sā veumlthi lalithā deumlviacute ndash sva-chakra-archanajam phalam 54 ānyeuml kadham vijāniacuteyur ndash brahmādyā svalpa meumldhasa-ha Only Goddess Lalitha can tell some thing about the result of worshipping her chakra And possibly Lord Brahma may be able to narrate it to certain extent prathi māsam powrnamāsyā ndash meuml-bhir nāma sahasrakai 55 rāthrō yas chakra rājasthā ndash marchayeumlt para deumlvathām sa yeumlva lalithā roopa stha ndash droopā lalithā svayam 56 na thayō vidyatheuml bheumldhō ndash beumldha kruth pāpakruth bhaveumlt In every month during the full moon day if she is worshipped By the thousand names in the night on the Sri Chakra He would himself have the form of The goddess Lalitha And he cannot be seen as another one for it is a sin to see him as anything else


ōm - harih - ōm

Page 98 of 102



mahā navamyām yō baktha ndash śriacute deumlviacute chakra madhyagām 57 archayeuml nāma sāhasrai ndash sthasya mukthi kareuml sthithā That devotee who worships her on mahanavami day On the Sri Chakra using these thousand names Would certainly attain salvation yastu nāma sahasreumlna ndash shukra vāreuml samarchayeumlth 58 chakra rājō mahā deumlviacutem ndash tasya punya phalam srunu If these thousand names are dedicated on Friday To the Sri Chakra of the Goddess please hear the benefits sarvān kāmān avāp-yeumlha ndash sarva soubhāgya sam-yuta-ha 59 puthra pouthrādhi samyukthō ndash buktvā bhōgān yatheumlp-sitān All your desires would be fulfilled You would lead a life with all blessings You would be surrounded by sons and grand sons And enjoy all the pleasures of life āntheuml śriacute lalithā deumlvyā ndash sāyujyam ati durlabham 60 prār-tha-niacuteyam sivād-yaischa ndash prāp-nōt-yeumlva na samshaya-ha At the end you would get salvation under Lalitha which is difficult to obtain And get all benefits of praying Gods like Shiva without any doubt

ya sahasram brāhmanān ndash āmeuml bhir nāma sahasrakai 61 samar-chaya-bhō-jayeumldh bhakthyā ndash pāyasā poopa shadra-sai-hi tas-mai priacutenāti lalithā ndash sva-sām-rājyam prayach-chathi 62 na tasya durlabham vastu ndash trishu-lōkeumlshu vidyatheuml Dedicating these thousand names to thousand Brahmins Feeding them with sweet Payasam Vada made out of black gram And a meal which is blessed with all six tastes Would make one dear to Goddess Lalitha And she would bless you with her kingdom And there would be nothing in the three worlds That would be difficult to get to this man nish-kāma kiacutertayeumld-yastu ndash nāma sāhasra-mutha-mam 63 brahmag-nyāna mavāp-nōti ndash yeumlna muchyeumlta bandanāt He who chants these thousand names Without any desires or attachments Would get the knowledge of Brhamam And would be released from the bonds of life dhanārthi dhana-māpnōti ndash yashōrthi chāpnuyād yasha-ha 64 vidhyārthi chāp-nuyād vidyām ndash nāma sāhasra kiacuterthanāt One who wants money would get money One who wants fame would get fame And one who wants knowledge would get knowledge By singing these thousand names


ōm - harih - ōm

Page 99 of 102



nāneumlna sadhru-sam stōthram ndash bhōga mōksha pradam muneuml 65 kiacutetha-niacuteyam-idham thasmād bhōga ndash mōkshārthi bhir narai-hi There is no prayer similar to this one Which would give pleasures and salvation Oh sage For men by singing these thousand names Would get both pleasures as well as salvation chathurā-shrama nish-taish-cha ndash kiacuterthaniacuteyam-idham sadā 66 svadharma-samanush-tāna ndash vaikalya paripoortayeuml In all the four stages of life (4 Stages ndash Baalyam Youvanam Grahasthashramam Vanaprastham Sanyasam) Singing these thousand names And also following onersquos own Dharma Would help reach his goal without any problem kalow pāpaika bahuleuml ndash dharmā-nush-tāna varjiteuml 67 nāma-sankiacuterthanam muktvā ndash nrunām nānyat parāyanam In the age of Kali when all Dharmas are forsaken Men would get salvation by singing these names and no other lowkiacutekāth vachanān mukhyam ndash vishnu nāmānu kiacuterthanam 68 vishnu nāma saharāch-cha ndash siva nāmaika-muthamam In the family life it is important to sing the names of Vishnu But better than singing names of Vishnu is singing names of Shiva

shiva nāma sahasrach-cha ndash deumlvyā nāmaika-muthamam 69 deumlviacute nāma sahasrāni ndash kōtishas-santhi kumbhaja Better than the thousand names of Shiva are the names of the Devi And Oh Agasthya the thousand names of Devi are one crore times better teumlshu mukhyam dasa vidham ndash nāma sāhasra muchyatheuml 70 gangā bhavāniacute gāyathriacute ndash kāliacute lakshmiacute-sarasvatiacute rāja-rājaeshvariacute bālā ndash shyāmalā lalithā dasha 71 rahasya-nāma sāhasram ndash idam sashtham dasha-svapi There are ten important names out of these thousand names And all these are praise worthy (The names are Ganga Gayathri Syamala Lakshmi Kali Bala Lalitha Rajarajeswari Saraswathi and Bhavani) tasmāt sankiacutethayeumln-nityam ndash kali dōsha nivruthayeuml 72 mukhyam śriacute mātru nāmeumlthi ndash na jā-nan-thi vimōhitā-ha Singing them daily would cure the ill effects of Kali age And the name Matha is important and should not be forgotten vishnu nāma parā keuml-chith ndash siva nāma parā pareuml 73 na kas-chid āpi lōkeumlshu ndash lalithā nāma thathpara-ha Better than the names of Vishnu are the names of Shiva But in all the worlds there is nothing better than names of Lalitha


ōm - harih - ōm

Page 100 of 102



yeumlnānya deumlvathā nāma ndash kiacuterthitham janama kōtishu 74 thasyaiva bhavathi sradhā ndash śriacute deumlviacute nāma kiacuterthaneuml Even if the names of other Gods are sung in crores of births It is equal only to singing of the thousand names with devotion charameuml janmani yathā ndash śriacute vidhyau-pā-sakō bhaveumlth 75 nāma sāhasra pātascha ndash tathā charama janmani If you become at your last birth an Upasaka of Sri Vidhya By reading the thousand names this birth would become your last yathaiva viralā lōkeuml śriacute ndash vidyā-chāra veumldhi-na-ha 76 tathaiva viralā guhya nāma ndash sāhasra pātakā-hā In this world it is rare to find Upasakas of Sri Vidhya And it is also rare to find those who read the secret thousand names manthra rāja japash-chaiva ndash chakra rājārchanam tathā 77 rahasya nāma pāthash-cha ndash nāl-pa-yasya thapasa phalam Chanting the king of chants followed by worship of Sri Chakra And reading the thousand names gets the same result as doing Austerity (Thapas) apad-dan-nāma sāhasram ndash priacutena-yeumldhyō maheumlswariacutem 78 sa chak-shu-shā vinā roopam ndash pasyeumldheumlva vimoo-da-dhi-hi Without reading these thousand names and trying to please the Goddess Is like a fool trying to see a form without the eyes

rahasya nāma sāhasram ndash tyak-tvā ya siddhi kā-muka-ha 79 sa bhōjanam vinā noonam ndash kshun-ni-vruttima-bheepsati Forsaking the thousand names and trying to get occult powers Is like satiating hunger after forsaking all meals yō bhakthō lalithā deumlvyā ndash san-nithyam kiacuterthayeuml-dhi-dham 80 nānya-dhā priacuteyatheuml deumlviacute ndash kalpa kōtiacute shathai rapi That devotee who sings these names of Lalitha Devi Need not sing any other for she will be pleased Only by singing of this even for hundreds of eons tasmād rahasya nāmāni ndash śriacute mātu prayata patheumlt 81 ithi theumly kathitam stōtram ndash rahasyam kumbha sambhava These thousand names are to be read for making the mother happy But this prayer which I told is a secret Oh sage Agasthya nā vidyā-veumldhineuml brooyān ndash nā bakthāya kadāchana 82 yathaiva gōpyā śriacute vidyā ndash tathā gōpya-midam muneuml The learned in Vedas if they do not recite these names at least once The Sri Vidhya would be kept secret from them Oh sage pasu thul-yeumlshu na brōyāj ndash janeumlshu stōtra-mutha-mam 83 yō dadāti vimoodāthmā ndash śriacute vidyā rahitāya cha People who do not tell this prayer are like animals If they give Sri Vidhya to the foolish without this prayer


ōm - harih - ōm

Page 101 of 102



tasmai kupyanthi yōginyō ndash sōnartham sumahān smrutaha 84 rahasya nāma sāhasram ndash tasmāt sangōpayeuml-didam The Yogis would be very angry with them For this would lead them to problems And that is why these secret thousand names Are kept as great secret from every one svā-tantreumlna mayā nōktam ndash tavāpi kalashod bhava 85 lalithā preuml-raneuml naiva ndash mayōk-tham stōtra-muth-thamam Of Sage Agasthya I would not have told them to you independently But for the advice given to me by Goddess Lalitha to tell you these kiacutertha-niacuteyam idham bakthyā ndash kumbha yōneuml niran-tharam theumlna tushtā mahā deumlviacute ndash tavā-bhiacutesh-tam pradāsyathi 86 Please recite these with devotion Oh sage Agasthya And the goddess will be pleased and fulfill your wishes Sootha Uvacha [Sootha said] it-yuk-tvā śriacute haya-griacutevō ndash dhyāt-vā śriacute lalithāmbikām ānanda magna hrudaya ndash sadya pula-kitō bhavat(u) 87 After telling thus sage Hayagreeva meditated on Goddess Lalitha Was drowned in happiness and became enraptured

ithi ndash śriacute brahmānda puraneuml ndash uthara kandeuml śriacute hayagreeva-agastya samvādeuml ndash śriacute lalithā sahasra nāma stōtra - phala sruthiacuter-nāma ndash truteeyo dhyā-yaha samāpta-ha Thus ends the telling of effect of reciting Lalitha Sahasra Namam Called The portion after Which is in Brahmanda Purana in the Uthara Kanda In the discussion between Sage Hayagreeva and Sage Agasthya


ōm - harih - ōm

Page 102 of 102



śriacute lalithā sahasranāmam stōthram references Online english_stotrastripodcomcall_subramanyahtml wwwalfamp3comwatchPQLuNoUVXaYLalitha-Sahasranamam-Sanskrit-Part-1-Lalitha-Sahasranamamhtml wwwalfamp3comwatchnTXNQLuqPHkLalitha-Sahasranamam-sanskrit-Part-2-Lalitha-Sahasranamamhtml wwwalfamp3comwatchMIjvHKZhwKYLalitha-Sahasranamam-Sanskrit-Part-3-Lalitha-Sahasranamamhtml wwwalfamp3comwatch9CN9NsfZDrcLalitha-Sahasranamam-sanskrit-part-4-Lalitha-Sahasranamamhtml wwwalfamp3comwatchHcsir37vrN4Lalitha-Sahasranamam-Sanskrit-Part-5-Lalitha-Sahasranamamhtml wwwastrojyoticomls1htm wwwastrojyoticomls2htm wwwastrojyoticomls3htm wwwastrojyoticomls4htm wwwcelextelorgstotrasdevilalithasahasranamaphalasruthihtml wwwhindudevotionalblogcom200809lalita-sahasranamam-stotram-sahasrahtml wwwtiehhttuedugopalSTOTRASLalitha20sahsranamamdoc wwwyoutubecomwatchv=eVR51hfFkFY Texts Balu Meekakshi Shree Lalitaa Sahasranaama Stotram amp Lalitaa Pancharatnam amp Lalitaa Navaratna Maalai

Chennai MB Publishers 2007 Sri Caitānyānāndā Sri Vidya - Sri Cakra Pūjā Vidhih

New York Sri Vidya Temple Society 1996

śriacute rudram

ōm - harih - ōm

śriacute rudram (Vedic hymn of adoration to God Siva in the form of Rudra)




Pictorials by MB Publishers Chennai



Page 1 of 39



śriacute rudram

ōm - harih - ōm

Page 2 of 39



TABLE OF CONTENTS Page Introduction 3 Guide to pronunciation 8 Śriacute Rudram - Nyāsam 9 (English) Śriacute Rudram - Namakam 12 (English) Śriacute Rudram - Chamakam 27 (English) References 39

śriacute rudram

ōm - harih - ōm

Page 3 of 39



śriacute rudram (introduction)


Among the oldest books ever composed are the Vedas - the sacred books of Hindus The word Hindu is the modern term coined by those from foreign land to denote the followers of Vedas who preferred to term themselves as those following Sanathana Dharma [literally the birth-less and death-less perennial dharmic (just) thought process] Vedas are believed to be birthless and the term originates from the word vid meaning knowledge Initially the Vedas were not written down and the composers simply taught them to their disciples along with pronunciation This was necessary because the language in which it was composed relied upon compound words which if pronounced or split differently gave rise to different meanings The great Sage Veda Vyasa is supposed to have edited this storehouse of inherited knowledge which was composed by many rishis in various poetic styles and in prose He divided it in to four books viz Rig Veda Yajur Veda Sama Veda and Atharva Veda Each Veda is further sub divided in to Samhithas and Brahmanas The appendices to Brahmanas are Aranyakas and the appendices to Aranyakas are Upanishads Each of these has several sookthas (loosely translated verses but many of them were written in prose) The Yajur Veda was rewritten once more and there are two Yajur Vedas Krishna Yajur Veda and Shukla Yajur Veda Samhitaas are mainly poems written about various Gods Brahmanas are mainly information about fire sacrifices with stories interspersed There are about one hundred thousand verses in the four Vedas Though most of the Vedic Gods can be identified with Gods mentioned in the Puranas the importance ascribed to them differed very much in Vedas and Puranas For example the first Veda viz Rig Veda mentions Vishnu in five places and Rudra just in one place The gods whom Veda considered as very important are Indra Varuna Agni Mithra and Maruth who became minor gods later in the Puranas

Sri Rudram occurs in Krishna Yajur Veda in the Samhitha of Taithireeya in the fourth and seventh chapters This mellifluous prayer to Rudra has two parts - the Namakam (verses ending with Nama) and the Chamakam (verses ending with Cha May) There are several meanings to the word Rudra Ritam (dam) Samsaara dukham draava yat iti Rudrah He destroys the sorrows of the world ie (Rudra) Rodati Sarvamantakala The one who makes one to suffer Ritou Naadaante dravati - draavayateeti Rudrah The end note of the musical sound ie (Rudra) Ritya Vedarupaya dharmadinava-loka yati praayateeti vaa Rudrah In the form of Veda Dharma is promoted ie (Rudra) Ritya Vaagrupaya vaakyam prapayateeti Rudrah In the form of Speech brings out the importance of the meaning of words ie (Rudra) Ritya Pranavarupaya svatmanam prayateeti Rudrah In the name of pranava (OM) He makes one to realize him Rudroroutiti satye rorupamaano dravati pravashati martyaaniti Rudrah In the form truth he enters humans

śriacute rudram

ōm - harih - ōm

Page 4 of 39



Ritam Sabdam Vedaatmaanam Brahmane dadati Kalpaadaaviti Rudrah Rudra presented Vedas to Brahma at the Commencement of Kalpa Rudras also means the persons created by Rudra as Sadrusha Ritim Raati is responsible for the sound He is praana Svarupa Granter of praana (life) Rudram is Teja [light] and Ruth who binds and attracts Taam bhakte draavayati He is even capable of driving away that Shakti (energy) [Source mypurohithcom] There are also several stories about the birth of Rudra Some of them are given below

1 Brahma created first four rishis called Sanandha Sanaka Sanathana and Sanat Kumara with a view to initiate the activities of creation But all the four preferred to be ascetics and never bothered to reproduce Then Brahma got so angry that the anger was sufficient to burn all the three worlds This anger escaped from his eyebrows and took the form of Rudra Rudras form was half woman and half man Brahma commanded him to divide and disappear Rudra divided himself into Rudra the male part as well as Rudrani the female part This male part further got divided in to eleven parts They were Ajan Ekaath Ahirbudhyan Twashta Rudra Hara Sambhu Tryambaka Aparajitha Easana and Tribhuvana (Another source mentions them as Manyu Manu Mahinasa Mahaan Shiva Ruthudwaja Bhava Kaama Vaamadeva and Drutha Vrutha and yet another source mentions them as Mrigavyadga Sarpa Nirvrithi Ajaikapada Ahirbudhya Pinakin Dahana Kapalin Sthanu Bhaga and Tryambaka) The female aspect was called Rudrani and she also divided herself into eleven parts and became consort to the eleven Rudras

2 From Brahmas anger was born the Rudra from his lap Narada from his right Thumb Daksha from his mind the Sanaka and from his left thumb one daughter called Veeraani

3 When Brahma was deep in prayer requesting for a son similar to him a baby deep blue in colour came on to his lap That son started crying and Brahma told him not to cry - Maa Ruda

The child wanted a name Since he was crying (rudha) he was called Rudra The child cried another seven times asking for names and another seven Rudras were formed The first prayer in the Vedas addressed to Rudra occurs in the Rig Veda and it is composed by sage Kanva and reads as follows Kadrudraaya prachetasey meelhustamaaya tavyasey Vocheyma shantam Hridey We sing this praise from our hearts of the great Rudra - who is a pourer for the sake of peace [Please note that Ru means sound or to vibrate Ruda is to pour or to cry and Rudra is to shed to flow to inflict] Sri Rudram called also as Satha Rudreeyam or Rudra Prasnam occurs in Krishna Yajur Veda in the Taithireeya Samhitha It has two parts as mentioned before viz Namakam and Chamakam each with eleven sections While Namakam is a prayer to Rudra to forget about his avenging fierce fearful and horrendous form and turn himself into a peaceful form and do good to us Chamakam on the other hand lists out the blessings to be got from a prayer to Rudra and prays Him to regulate and bless our life for a moment forgetting his anger This also has eleven parts Foremost among the mantras contained in Rudram is the Panchakshari Mantra Om Namah Sivaya - possibly the manthra most often chanted by Saivites

śriacute rudram

ōm - harih - ōm

Page 5 of 39



The great Mrityunjaya Mantra tryambakam ndash yajāmaheuml ndash sugandhim ndash pushti vardhanam ndash ur-vā-ruka-miva bandha-nān ndash mrutyōr ndash mukshiacuteya ndash māmrutāt Almighty three-eyed God (Siva) - whom we worship - who has a sweet fragrance - granter of health and wealth - remover of disease obstacles in life and attachments - liberate us from death and grant us immortality The musical chant most often used for Deeparadhana for Shiva also occurs in Rudram namasteuml-astu-bhagavan-visveumlndashsva-rā-ya ndash mahā-deumlvā-ya(ḥ) ndash tryam-bakā-ya(ḥ) ndash tri-purānta-kā-ya(ḥ) ndash tri-kā(g)nindashkā-lā-ya(ḥ) ndash kā-lā(g)ni-rudrā-ya ndash niacutela-kan-tā-ya(ḥ) ndash mrut-yunndashjayā-ya(ḥ) ndash sarveumlndashsva-rā-ya(ḥ) ndash sadā-sivā-ya(ḥ) ndash sri-man-mahā-deumlvā-ya ndash namaha Salutations to you God Who is the lord of the universe Who is the greatest among Gods Who has three eyes Who destroyed three cities Who is the master of the three fires Who is the Rudra who burns the world Who has a blue neck Who won over the God of death Who is Lord of every thing Who is ever peaceful And who is the greatest God with goodness Salutations again

Structure of Rudram (namakam and chamakam)

amp The material and spiritual benefits from chanting

NAMAKAM (AND ITrsquoS 11 SECTIONS AKA ANUVĀKAS)

As mentioned earlier Sri Rudram is divided in to eleven sections called anuvākas In the 1st anuvāka consisting of eleven sukthaas Rudra is requested by the devotee to turn his fierce exterior and not use his weapons on his devotees He is also requested to annihilate the sins committed by his devotees This anuvāka is chanted for all round development of the community as well as the well-being of the chanter It is also supposed to provide a protective shield against diseases devils monsters and so on In the 2nd anuvāka consisting of two sukthaas the Rudra is part of nature in all its glory as plants and medicinal herbs He is requested to untie the bonds of the day-to-day life This is chanted for destruction of enemies possession of wealth getting of kingdom and so on The 3rd anuvāka consisting of two sukthaas describe Rudra as a thief He might have been presumed to be the stealer of ignorance from us This anuvāka is chanted to cure diseases In the 4th anuvāka consisting of two sukthaas Rudra is the common man with his deficiencies angularities and described as the creator and worker of all kinds This anuvāka is supposed to cure diseases like tuberculosis leprosy etc In the 5th anuvāka consisting of two sukthaas Rudras several aspects of personality especially as God responsible for creation preservation and destruction is described This is chanted to get rid of ignorance and Maya for victory against enemies for begetting of a son for avoidance of problems during pregnancy and for expansion of wealth

śriacute rudram

ōm - harih - ōm

Page 6 of 39



In the 6th anuvāka consisting of two sukthaas Rudra is identified with changes of his personality over eons of time and the roles he has played in different ages He is described as the source of the different worlds Shrutis (Vedas) and its essence in Vedanta This is chanted for the same aim stated in the fifth anuvāka In the 7th anuvāka consisting of two sukthaas his all pervading presence in nature in all its fury and majesty is described This anuvāka is chanted for the increase of intelligence wealth health and longevity In the 8th anuvāka Rudra is described as He who illumines other Gods and confers powers on them It is told that when you do not have time to chant the Rudra fully at least this eighth anuvāka should be chanted The Panchakshari mantra viz Namah Shivaaya occurs for the first time in Vedas in this anuvāka This anuvāka is chanted for the destruction of enemies and re-possession of ones assets In the 9th anuvāka which consists of two sukthaas the unfancied and hard to live places where Rudra lives is listed out In essence it means he is all pervasive This anuvāka is chanted for obtaining wealth good wife good job and the blessings of a son who will be devoted to Lord Shiva In the 10th anuvāka Rudra is again requested not to show his furious fear giving form and appear before the devotee in a peaceful calm form The manthras unlike the ones till ninth anuvāka do not end in Nama after every description This anuvāka is chanted for possession of wealth cure of diseases removal of fear getting rid of the enmity of powerful people absence of fear from all living beings having the vision of Bhairava (Shiva in his most fearful aspect) absence from dangers and fears blessings and the absolution of sins In the 11th anuvāka consisting of eleven sukthaas Rudras army called Ganaas is praised and they wherever they exist are beseeched to protect the devotees of Rudra This anuvāka is chanted for acquiring knowledge of past present and future The 11th anuvāka is followed by six stotras of Rudra and then by the Chamakam

CHAMAKAM The reading or chanting of Rudra is said to be complete only when chamakam also is chanted There are also 11 anuvākas in the chamakam After praying and identifying Rudra with everything in the Namakam the Chamakam is recited in which the devotee identifies himself with Lord Shiva and asks him to give him everything This excellent prayer is intended for the bulk of the people and every thing to be cherished in the world is included including the ascension to the state of a Jnani to attain Moksha ie eternal happiness Chamakam assures granting of all you ask for in a full-throated manner unabashed The creator makes no distinction between the things of the world and the other world Both belong to him and desire born out of Virtue is really manifestation of divinity and Dharma Chamakam furnishes completely the ideal of human happiness and defines in the highest degree the desires and do not delimit to be asked or to be granted In the 1st anuvāka prayer (of the chamakam) request is made to keep fit in the human being ndash his vitalities internal and sensory organs the mind hale and healthy a long and peaceful and happy old age The 2nd anuvāka prayer (of the chamakam) request is made for prominence and leadership common sense intellectual acumen capability to face trying circumstances spiritual elevation worldly splendour and enjoyments The 3rd anuvāka prayer (of the chamakam) request is made for innate urge for God and meditative flights and spiritual ecstasy service to Divinity and humanity and a condition where the world wants him and he wants the world for upliftment The 4th anuvāka prayer (of the chamakam) request is made for assures of courtesy fitness of the body and the best food for the body cosy and comfort

śriacute rudram

ōm - harih - ōm

Page 7 of 39



The 5th anuvāka prayer (of the chamakam) request is made for the Navaratnas the precious stones and all the animals to sub-serve his interest and the qualified materials best in their form for his rituals The 6th anuvāka prayer (of the chamakam) emphasizes the importance of Indra as a co-sharer in the offerings to the other Gods Thus makes him big to get the major obtainers of Havis among all Gods and his special honour and supremacy The 7th amp 8th anuvāka prayer (of the chamakam) lists the various instruments necessary for some and sacrifices in the ldquoHoma Kundardquo the site of offerings to the fire God with Svahakara The 9th anuvāka prayer (of the chamakam) is the prime prayer that consists of all the contents of four Vedas The 10th anuvāka prayer (of the chamakam) invokes all the biological species to co-operate in his daily wealth and also for the sacrificial fire It also involves higher spiritual elevations and makes it as Jnana Yajna The 11th anuvāka prayer (of the chamakam) brings out the long list of benedictions asked for in the odd divine number and even human numbering Chamakam roots are firmly implanted in the worldly desires ultimately leading to the divine fulfillment It is prayed that the Divine is immortal infinite and is the cause of earth and heaven space and time reborn after the end of every thing and is the presiding deity

There are five methods of chanting the Rudra viz

1 Ordinary method (aka 1 Rudram) = where first Namakam (all 11 anuvākas) are read followed by the Chamakam

2 Rudra ekadasini where after chanting the Rudram the first anuvāka of Chamakam is chanted again after chanting Rudram the second anuvāka of Chamakam is chanted and so on till the eleventh chanting of Rudram followed by eleventh anuvāka of Chamakam

3 Eleven such Rudra ekadasinis makes one Laghu Rudram

4 Eleven such Laghu Rudrams makes one Maha Rudram

5 Eleven such Maha Rudrams make one Athi Rudram

śriacute rudram

ōm - harih - ōm

Page 8 of 39




(Karunamayi Sri Sri Sri Vijayesari Devi Sri Suktam with Samputita Sri Suktam Banglaore Sri Matrudevi Viswashanthi Ashram Trust 2004-)





śriacute rudram

ōm - harih - ōm

śriacute rudram || nyāsam ||

Page 9 of 39



[Keep your right hand on the head and chanthellip] ōm ndash asya-śriacutendashrudrāndashdyā ndash yandashpraśna ndash mahā-mantrasya ndash aghōra rshih [Touch you right hand on the nose and chanthellip] anushtup chandah(a) [Keep your right hand on the centre chest and chanthellip] sankar-shana-mūrti-svarū-pōyō-sāvā-dit-yah(a) ndash parama-purushandashsey-sha-rudro-deumlvatā [Keep your right hand on the right chest] namah-sivā-yeumlti ndash biacutejam [Keep your right hand on the left chest] śiva-tarā-yeumlti ndash saktih(i) [Keep your right hand on the centre chest] mahā-deumlvā-yeumlti ndash kiacutela-kam [Keep both the hands in anjali mudrā] śriacute ndash sāmba-sadā-śivandashprasāda ndash siddhyardheuml ndash japeuml ndash viniyōgah(a)

|| kara nyāsam ||

(Establishment of Divinity in the Hands) [Move your index finger from the down part of the thumb] ōm ndash agni-hōtrāt-maneuml ndash angushthā-bhyām namaha In the thumb I bow [Move your thumb from the down part of the index finger] darśa-pūrna-mā-sāt-maneuml ndash tarjaniacute-bhyām namaha In the forefinger I am One with God [Move your thumb from the down part of the middle finger] chātur-mā-syāt-maneuml ndash madhya-mā-bhyām namaha In the middle finger purify [Move your thumb from the down part of the ring finger] nirūda-paśu-ban-dhāt-maneuml ndash anāmikā-bhyām namaha In the ring finger cut the ego [Move your thumb from the down part of the little finger] jyōtish-tōm-ātmaneuml ndash kaniacutesh-thikā-bhyām namaha In the little finger ultimate purity

śriacute rudram

ōm - harih - ōm


Page 10 of 39



sarva-krat-vāt-maneuml ndash karatala-kara prushthā-bhyām namaha I bow to the Consciousnss of Infinite Goodness with the weapon of virtue


[Touch your heart] ōm ndash agni-hōtrāt-maneuml ndash hruda-yāya namaha In the heart I bow

[Touch top of head] darśa-pūr-namā-sāt-maneuml ndash śiraseuml svāhā On the top of the head I am One with God [Touch back of head] chātur-mā-syāt-maneuml ndash śikhāyai vashat(u) On the back of the head purify

[Cross both arms] nirūda-paśu-ban-dhāt-maneuml ndash kavachāya hum Crossing both arms cut the ego [Touch the three eyes at once with three middle fingers] jyōtish-tōm-ātmaneuml ndash neumltra-tra-yāya vaushat(u) In the three eyes ultimate purity [Place right hand index amp middle finger swirl clockwise around your head once and then slap on left palm and clap 3x] sarva-krat-vāt-maneuml ndash astrāya phat(u) I bow to the Consiousness of Infinite goodness with the weapon of virtue


śriacute rudram

ōm - harih - ōm

Page 11 of 39



|| dhyānam || āpā-tāla-nabas-talānta-buvana | bramānda-māvi-sphurat(u) ndash jyōtis-spātika-linga-mauli-vilasaṭ | pūrneumlndu-vān-tām-ṛtaih(i) || as-tōkā-pluta-meumlka-mīśa-maniśam | rudrānu-vākān-japan(u) ndash dhyāyeuml-deep-siṭa-siddhayeuml | dhruva-padam | viprō-bishin-cheuml-chivam || bramāndandashvyāp-tadeumlhā | basi-tahi-maru-chā-bāsa-mānāndashbhujan-gai-h(i) ndash kanteuml-kālā-kapardā | kalita-śaśi-kalāś-chandako | danda-hastā-h(a) || tryak-shāndashrudrāksha-mālā | sula-tita | vibusha-śāmbavā-mūrti-beumldā-h(a) ndash rudrā-śrī-rudra-sūkta | praka-titandashvi-ba-vā-naḥ | praya-chantu-saukhyam || || ganeumlshā dhyānam || ōm ganānām tvā ganapatigm havāmaheuml ndash kavim kaviacutenām upamaśra vastamam ndash jyeumlstharājam brahmanām brahmanaspata ānah ndash śrnvan ūtibih siacuteda sādanam May we worship Sri Ganeśa the protector of noble people - The best Poet the most honorable the greatest ruler and the treasure of all knowledge - O Ganeśa please listen to us and take your seat in our heart [ganeśa invocation rig veumlda 2-23-1] ōm śriacute mahā ganādhipathayeuml namaha ndash śriacute gurubhyo namah ndash harih ōm

|| rudra śānthi pāthah(a) || sam-chameumlndashndashmayas-chameuml priyam-chameumlndashndashnu-kā-mas-chameuml kāmas-chameumlndashndashsau-mana-sas-chameuml bhadram-chameumlndashndashsreumlyas-chameuml vas-yas-chameumlndashndashya-sas-chameuml bhagas-chameumlndashndashdravi-nam-chameuml yantā-chameumlndashndashdhar-tā-chameuml ksheuml-mas-chameumlndashndashdrutis-chameuml viswam-chameumlndashndashmahas-chameuml sam-vich-chameumlndashndashnyā-tram-chameuml sūs-chameumlndashndashpra-sūs-chameuml siacuteram-chameumlndashndashlayas-chama ṛtam-chameumlndashndashmrutam-chameuml ayaksh-mam-chameumlndashndashnā-mayas-chameuml jiacutevā-tus-chameumlndashndashdiacuter-gāyu-tvam-chameuml ana-mitram-chameumlndashndashbhayam-chameuml sugam-chameumlndashndashsaya-nam-chameuml sū-shā-chameumlndashndashsudhi-nam-chameuml 3 ōm śānthi - śānthi - śānthi(hi)

śriacute rudram

ōm - harih - ōm

Page 12 of 39



|| namaka prasnah(a) || || 1st (pratama) anuvākam || ōmndashnamōndashbhagavateumlndashrudrā-yā | ōmndashnamasteumlndashrudra-man-yavandashuto-tandashisha-veuml-namah(a) || namasteumlndashastu-dhan-vaneumlndashbāhu-byāmndash(m)uta-teuml-namah(a) ||| Om Salutations to the God who is Rudra Salutations to your Ire Rudra and also salutations to your arrow Salutations to your bow and also to your both arms yā-tạ-ishu(ḥ)ndashsiva-tamāndashsivam-babūndashvateuml-dhanu(hu) | sivā-sarav-yāyāndashta-vata-yāndashnondashrudra-mrudayā || Bless us with happiness our Lord With that arrow of thine which is holy With that bow of thine which is begetter of good With that quiver of thine which is sweet yā-teuml-rudrandashsivā-tanūndashragho-rāndashpāpa-kāshiniacute | tayā-nas-tanuvāndashshan-tama-yāndashgiriacute-shanndashtābi-cha-kashiacute-hi || Oh Rudra who showers happiness on us from the Mount With your aspect which is peaceful Which is giver of good always And that which is bereft of sin And which is the road to salvation And which takes us to taller heights Reveal to us the principle of the soul

yā-mishunndashgiri-santa-hasteumlndashbi-barsh-yas-taveuml | sivān-girindashtra-tām-kurundashmāhi-g(u)m-siacuteḥndashpurushan-jagat(u) || Oh Rudra who feeds us sweetness sitting on the mount And who gives us solace sitting on the mount Please make the arrow in your hand Which you have brought to punish the sinners Peaceful and do not give trouble to people and the world siveumlna-vacha-sāndashtvāndashgiriacute-sā-chāndashvadā-masi | yathā-naḥndashsarva-mij | jaga-dayak-shma-g(u)m-sumanāndashasat(u) || We praise and sing about you so that we attain you Oh God who lives on the top of the mountains Be pleased to protect our relations and cows Grant them all a disease free life And make them live with love towards each other adhya-vo ndash chadathi-vaktāndashndashprathamondashdaivyondashbisha-k(u) | ahiacute-guscha-sarvānndashjamba-yantndashndashsarvā-schandashyātu-dhānndashndashyah(a) || He who is first among everything He who is Godliness in Gods He who is the doctor curing the sins He who praises good deeds of devotees Forgetting the ills done by them May he kill all animals and asuras that trouble us And bless us all

śriacute rudram

ōm - harih - ōm

Page 13 of 39



asau-yas-tāmndashrondasharuna-uta-ba-bru(ḥ)ndashsuman-galah(a) | yeuml-cheuml-mā-gum-rudrā | abi-tondashdik-shu(ḥ)-sri-tā(ḥ) | sahasra-sho-va(eye)ndash shāgumndashheumlda-ee-maheuml || He is red in colour He is more red in colour He is golden He gives rise to good things He is the Rudra who is the sun And so we bow before the thousands of Rudras Who are spread in all directions And request them to cool themselves down asaundashyova-sar-patindashniacutelạ(g)-griacutevondashvilo-hitah(a) | uthai-nam-gopāndashadru-shanndashnadru-shanndashndashnudandashhār-yah(a) || uthai-nam-vishvāndashbhūtāni-sadrushtondashmruda-yātindashnah(a) ||| He who has the blue neck Is the one who rises as the copper colured sun Even lowly cowherds see this Rudra who comes as sun Even the maids who carry water from rivers see him thus And even all the animals of the world see him thus Let this Rudra who is seen in the form of sun Grant us all happiness namo-astu-niacutelạ(g)ndashgriacutevāyandashsahas-rāk-shāyandashmeedhu-sheuml | athondashyeuml-asya-sat-vāndashnoham-theuml-byondashkaran-namah(a) || Let my salutation go To the God who has a blue neck To the God who has thousands of eyes To the God who grants us all boons And also my salutations To his devotees who are his servants pramun-chandashdhan-vanas-tvandashmubayorndashārt-niyor-jyām | yās-chateumlndashhasta-isha-vaḥndashparā-tāndashbhagavo-vapā || Please untie the string connecting the ends of your bow Oh God Please put away arrows in your hand in thine quiver

ava-tatyandashdhanus-tvag(u)mndashsahas-rākshandashsateuml-shudheuml | ni-seerya-sal-yānāmndashmukhā-shivo-naḥndashsumanāndashbhavā || Oh God with thousand eyes Oh God with hundreds of bows Please break the sharp ends of arrows thine Please slacken the string of your bow And become God who does us good And God who has a calm mind vij-yam-dhanuḥndashkapar-dino-visal-yondashbāna-vāg(u)mndashuthā | aneumlsan-nasyeuml-shavandashābu-rasyandashnishanndashgathi-hi || Oh God with the mane of hair Let your bow loosen its string Let your quiver become empty Let your arrows loose the power to hurt Let your sword be always in your scabbard yāteumlndashheumltir-mee-dushtama-hasteumlndashbabū-vateumlndashdhanu(hu) | tayā-smānndashvisva-tastva-ma-yaksh-mayāndashparib-bujā || He who is greatest among those who fulfill wishes of devotees With those weapons that you have and the bow in your hand Which do not cause infirmity to any one Please do save us from all troubles always namasteumlndashastvā-yudhāndashyānā | ta-tā-ya-dhṛsh-naveuml | ubā-byāndashmuta-teuml-namondashbāhu-byāmndashtava-dhanvaneuml || My salutations to thine strong weapons which are about to strike My salutations to your both hands and bow

śriacute rudram

ōm - harih - ōm

Page 14 of 39



pari-teuml-dhan-vanondashheumlti-rasmānndashvri-naktundashvis-vatah(a) | atho-yandashishu-dhista-vāreumlndashasmanndashnidheuml-hitam || Let your arrows pass away from us oh Lord And let your quiver be kept for our enemies Who are like our sins || 2nd (dvitiacuteyā) anuvākam || namasteuml-astu-bhagavan-visveumlndashsva-rāya ndash mahā-deumlvā-ya(ḥ) ndash tryamba-kāya(ḥ) ndash tri-purānta-kāya(ḥ) ndash tri-kā(g)nindashkā-lā-ya(ḥ) ndash kā-lā(g)ni-rudrā-ya ndash niacutela-kan-tāya(ḥ) ndash mrut-yunndashjayā-ya(ḥ) ndash sarveumlndashsvarā-ya(ḥ) ndash sadā-sivā-ya(ḥ) ndash sri-man-mahā-deumlvā-ya ndash namaha Salutations to you God Who is the lord of the universe Who is the greatest among Gods Who has three eyes Who destroyed three cities Who is the master of the three fires Who is the Rudra who burns the world Who has a blue neck Who won over the God of death Who is Lord of every thing Who is ever peaceful And who is the greatest God with goodness Salutations again namondashhiranya-bāhaveumlndashseumlnān-yeumldi-sām ndash chandashpathayeumlndashnamondashnamo Salutations and salutations To the God with golden hands To the God who is the chief of armies To the God who is the chief of four directions vruk-sheuml-byondashhari-keumlseuml-byaḥndashpasū-nām ndash pathayeumlndashnamondashnamaḥ Salutations and salutations To him who shines as trees To him who has green leaves as hair And to him who is the lord of all beings sas-pinja-rāyandashtvishiacute-mateumlndashpathiacute-nām ndash pathayeumlndashnamondashnamo Salutations and salutations To him who is reddish yellow like leaf buds To him who shines in luster And to him who leads us in different directions

ba-blusāyandashviv-yādhi-neumlnndashnā-nām ndash pathayeumlndashnamondashnamo Salutations and salutations To him who rides on the bull To him who is like disease to his enemies And to him who is the lord of all food hari-keumlsā-yondashpaviacute-thineumlndashpush-tānām ndash pathayeumlndashnamondashnamo Salutations and salutations To him who has black hair To him who wears the sacred thread And to him who is the lord of all those who are healthy bavas-yandashheumlt-yaindashjagatām ndash pathayeumlndash namondashnamo Salutations and salutations To him cuts the tree of mortal life And to him who is the lord of the universe rudrā-yāndashtatā-vineumlndashksheuml-trānām ndash pathayeumlndashnamondashnamaḥ Salutations and salutations To him who is Rudra To him who holds a tied bow And to him who is the Lord of fields sū-tā-yāndashhan-tyā-yava-nāndashnām ndash pathayeumlndashnamondashnamo Salutations and salutations To him who is the driver of the chariot of life To him who can never be harmed And to him who is the lord of the forest rohitā-yastha-patayeumlndashvruk-shānām ndash pathayeumlndashnamondashnamo Salutations and salutations To him who is red coloured To him who is protector of every thing And to him who is the lord of all trees mantrineumlndashvāni-jāyandashkak-shānām ndash pathayeumlndashnamondashnamo Salutations and salutations To him who is the minister To him who is the merchant And to him who is the lord of bushes and thickets

śriacute rudram

ōm - harih - ōm

Page 15 of 39



bhuvan-tayeumlndashvāri-vasndashkruthā-yaundashsadhiacute-nām ndash pathayeumlndashnamondashnamaḥ Salutations and salutations To him who is the creator of the world To him who is kind to his devotees And to him who is the lord of all plants uch-chairndashgo-shāyāndashkran-dayateumlndashpaṭ-tiacute-nām ndash pathayeumlndashnamondashnamaḥ Salutations and salutations To him who shouts loudly To him who makes one cry And to him who is the leader of foot soldiers kruts-naviacute-tāndashyadhā-vateumlndashsaṭva-nām ndash pathayeumlndashnamaha Salutations and salutations To him who is surrounded by army To him who rushes to save his devotees And to him who is the lord of good people || 3rd (truttiacuteyā) anuvākam || namaḥndashsaha-mānāyandashnivyā-dhinandashā-vyādiniacute-nām ndash pathayeumlndashnamondashnamaḥ Salutations and salutations To him who stifles his enemies To him who beats his enemies And to him who is the leader of those who beat their enemies kaku-bāyandashnishan-gineumlndashsteuml-nā-nām ndash pathayeumlndashnamo-namo Salutations and salutations To him who is the best To him who holds the sword And to him who is the leader of the thieves nishan-ginandashishu-dhimateumlndashtas-karā-nām ndash pathayeumlndashnamo-namo Salutations and salutations To him who holds bows ready to shoot To him who has the quiver And to him who is the leader of the dacoits vanchateumlndashpari-vanchateumlndashstā-yū-nām ndash pathayeumlndashnamo-namo Salutations and salutations To him who cheats To him who is the greatest cheat And to him who is leader of those who steal by cheating

nicheuml-raveumlndashpari-charā-yāndashranyā-nām ndash pathayeumlndashndashnamondashnamaḥ Salutations and salutations To him who goes inside to steal To him who goes outside to steal And to him who is the leader of thieves who steal in the forest sru-kāvi-byondashji-ghā-g(u)m-sadndashbyondashmush-natām ndash pathayeumlndashnamo-namo Salutations and salutations To him who defends themselves with arms To him who troubles others And to him who is the leader of peasants who steal from their master simad-byondashnaktam-charad-byaḥndashprakṛn-tā-nām ndash pathayeumlndashnamo-nama Salutations and salutations To him who holds the sword To him who prowls in the night to steal And to him who is the leader of those who murder and steal ush-nee-shineumlndashgiri-charā-ya(ḥ)ndashkulan-chānām ndash pathayeumlndashnamo-nama Salutations and salutations To him who wears the turban To him who lives in the forests And to him who is the leader of those who steal in houses and fields ishumad-byondashdhan-vāvi ndash byas-chavondashnamo-nama Salutations and salutations To him who holds the arrows And to him who holds the bows ā-tan-vāneuml-byaḥndashpra-tita-dhāneuml ndash byas-chavondashnamo-nama Salutations and salutations To him who ties the string to the bow And to him who places the arrow on the string

śriacute rudram

ōm - harih - ōm

Page 16 of 39



ā-yach-chad-byondashvisru-jad ndash byas-chavondashnamo-namo Salutations and salutations To him who draws the string And to him who sends the arrows syad-byondashvid-dhyad ndash byas-chavondashnamo-nama Salutations and salutations To him who shoots arrows at an aim And to him who breaks the aim by the arrows ā-siacute-neuml-byaḥndashsayā-neuml ndash byas-chavondashnamondashnamaḥ Salutations and salutations To him who sits And to him who lies down svapad-byondashjā-grad ndash byas-chavondashnamo-namas Salutations and salutations To him who sleeps And to him who is awake tish-thad-byondashdhā-vad ndash byas-chavondashnamo-nama Salutations and salutations To him who stands still And to him who runs sabā-byaḥndashsabā-pati ndash byas-chavondashnamo-namo Salutations and salutations To him who is one among the audience And to him who presides over the audience asveuml-byondashsvapati ndash byas-chavondashnamah(a) Salutations and salutations To him who is the horse And to him who is the rider of the horse

|| 4th (turiacuteyā) anuvākam || namandashā-vyā-dhinee-byondashvivi-dyantiacute ndash byas-chavondashnamo-nama Salutations and salutations To him who is the evil spirits that surround and torment And to him who is the evil spirits that attack and kill uga-nābasndashtrug(u)m-hatiacute ndash byas-chavondashnamo-namo Salutations and salutations To him who is the good spirits that help And to him who is the evil spirits that are fierce gṛt-seuml-byondashgṛt-sa-pati ndash byas-chavondashnamo-namo Salutations and salutations To him who is attached And to him who is the chief of those who are attached vrāteuml-byondashvrāta-pati ndash byas-chavondashnamo-namo Salutations and salutations To him who is the assembly of different types of people And to him who is the chief of such assemblies ganeuml-byondashganapathi ndash byas-chavondashnamo-namo Salutations and salutations To him who is the member of a clan And to him who is the chief of a clan virūpeuml-byondashvisva-rūpeuml ndash byas-chavondashnamo-namo Salutations and salutations To him who looks ugly And to him who looks just as every one in the world mahad-byahandashkshul-lakeuml ndash byas-chavondashnamo-namo Salutations and salutations To him who is a great soul And to him who is a weak being

śriacute rudram

ōm - harih - ōm

Page 17 of 39



rathi-byondashratheuml ndash byas-chavondashnamo-namo Salutations and salutations To him who rides a chariot And to him who does not have a chariot ratheuml-byondashratha-pati ndash byas-chavondashnamondashnamaḥ Salutations and salutations To him who is a chariot And to him who is the leader of the chariot senā-byaḥndashsenā-ni ndash byas-chavondashnamo-namaha Salutations and salutations To him who is the soldier And to him who is the leader of the armies kshat-tru-byaḥndashsangra-heetru ndash byas-chavondashnamo-namas Salutations and salutations To him who drives chariots well And to him who can hold the chariot from moving tak-sha-byondashratha-kāreuml ndash byas-chavondashnamondashnamaḥ Salutations and salutations To him who is a carpenter And to him who makes chariots kulā-leuml-byaḥndashkarmā-reuml ndash byas-chavondashnamondashnamaḥ Salutations and salutations To him who is the potter And to him who is the black smith pun-jish-teuml-byondashni-shādeuml ndash byas-chavondashnamo-nama Salutations and salutations To him who is the hunter of birds who uses nets And to him who is the fisherman ishu-krud-byondashdhanva-krad ndash byas-chavondashnamo-namo Salutations and salutations To him who makes arrows And to him who makes bows mruga-yu-byaḥndashsvani ndash byas-chavondashnamondashnamaḥ Salutations and salutations To him who hunts animals And to him who drags dogs using a rope

sva-byaḥndashsva-pati ndash byas-chavondashnamah(a) Salutations and salutations To him who is a dog And to him who protects the dogs || 5th (panchamā) anuvākam || namondashba-vāyandashchandashrudrā-yandashcha-namaḥ Salutations to him who creates and to him who dispels sorrows sar-vāyandashchandashpasupathayeumlndashcha-namo Salutations to him who destroys sin and to him who is the lord of all beings niacutelaḥ-griacute-vāyandashchandashsiti-kantāyandashcha-namaḥ Salutations to him who has a blue neck and who has white ash applied over his neck kapar-dhineumlndashchandashvyup-takeumlsāyandashcha-namaḥ Salutations to him who has a crown of hair and to him who has a shaved head sahas-rāk-shāyandashchandashsata-dhanvaneumlndashcha-namo Salutations to him who has thousands of eyes and to him who has hundreds of bows giriacute-sāyandashchandashsipi-vishtāyandashcha-namo Salutations to him who is the lord of the mountain and to him who is light personified mee-dhushta-mā-yache-shu-mateumlndashcha-namo Salutations to him who gives torrential rains and to him who caries arrows hras-vāyandashchandashvāma-nāyandashcha-namo Salutations to him who is small and to him who is dwarf

śriacute rudram

ōm - harih - ōm

Page 18 of 39



bruhateumlndashchandashvarshee-yaseumlndashcha-namo Salutations to him who is large who is storehouse of good qualities vṛd-dhāyandashchasam-vrudh-vaneumlndashcha-namo Salutations to him who is aged and to him whose fame is large agri-yāyandashchandashprathamāyandashcha-nama Salutations to him who existed before creation and to him who is first among Gods āsaveumlndashchāndashji-rāyandashcha-namaḥ Salutations to him who is omnipresent and to him who moves fast see-griyāyandashchandashsee-byāyandashcha-nama Salutations to him who is in fast streams and to him who is in great waters ūr-myāyandashchāndashvasvan-yāyandashcha-namaḥ Salutations to him who is in fast tides and to him who is in still water srotas-yāyandashchandashdviacutep-yāyandashchā Salutations to him who is in rivulets and to him who is in islands

|| 6th (sasthāma) anuvākam || namo ndash jyeumlsh-tāyandashchandashkanish-thāyandashcha-namaḥ Salutations to him who is elder and to him who is younger pūr-vajāyandashchāndashpara-jāyandashcha-namo Salutations to him who is born before and to him who is born after madhya-māyandashchāndashpagal-bāyandashcha-namo Salutations to him to him who is middle aged and to him who is too young jagan-yāyandashchandashbudh-niyāyandashcha-namaḥ Salutations to him who is born from the middle and to him is born out of roots so-byā-yandashchandashprati-saryāyandashcha-namo Salutations to him who is born in earth and to him who is born in other worlds yām-yāyandashchaksheuml-myāyandashcha-nama Salutations to him to him who punishes in hell and to him who grants favours in heaven urvar-yāyandashchakal-yāyandashcha-namaḥ Salutations to him who is in the fields and who is in gardens slok-yāyandashchāndashvasān-yāyandashcha-namo Salutations to him who is praised in the Vedas and to him who is praised at the end of Vedas

śriacute rudram

ōm - harih - ōm

Page 19 of 39



van-yāyandashchakak-shyāyandashcha-namaḥ Salutations to him who exists as tree in forest and to him who exists as plants in bushes sravāyandashchandashprati-sravāyandashcha-nama Salutations to him who is of the form of sound and to him who is in the form of echo āsu-sheumlnāyandashchāndashsurathāyandashcha-nama Salutations to him who is the fast moving troops and to him who is the fast moving cavalry sū-rāyandashchāvabin-dateumlndashcha-namo Salutations to him who is in the form of heroes and to him who is in the form of knights var-mineumlndashchavarū-thineumlndashcha-namo Salutations to him who is armoured and to him who rides a chariot bil-mineumlndashchaka-vachineumlndashcha-namaḥ Salutations to him who wears the helmet and to him who is protected by the charms srutāyandashchandashsruta-seumlnāyandashchā Salutations to him who is famous and to him who has a famed army

|| 7th (sapta) anuvākam || namondashdundu-byāyandashchāndashhanan-yāyandashcha-namo Salutations to him who is of the sound of a big drum and to him who is of the form of the drumstick dṛsh-naveumlndashcha-pram-ṛ-sāyandashcha-namo Salutations to him who never runs away from war and to him who examines the spy information about the enemy dūtāyandashchandashprahitāyandashcha-namo Salutations to him who is the messenger and who is the servant nishangineumlndashcheuml-shudhi-mateumlndashcha-namas Salutations to him who has the sword and to him who has the quiver tiacuteksh-neumlshaveumlndashchāyu-dhineumlndashcha-namas Salutations to him who has sharp arrows and to him who has other weapons svāyu-dhāyandashchandashsudhan-vaneumlndashcha-namaḥ Salutations to him who has best weapons and to him who has good bow srut-yāyandashchandashpath-yāyandashcha-namaḥ Salutations to him who walks in footpaths and to him who travels in wide roads kāt-yāyandashchaniacute-pyāyandashcha-namaḥ Salutations to him who is in canal water to him who is in streams sūd-yāyandashcha-saras-yāyandashcha-namo Salutations to him who is in water of a pool and to him who is in the water of a lake

śriacute rudram

ōm - harih - ōm

Page 20 of 39



nād-yāyandashchava(eye)-santāyandashcha-namaḥ Salutations to him who is in the water of river and to him who is in the water of the pond kū-pyāyandashchāvat-yāyandashcha-namo Salutations to him who is in the water of well and to him who is in the water of spring varsh-yāyandashchāvarsh-yāyandashcha-namo Salutations to him who is in rain water and who is also in places it does not rain meumlgh-yāyandashchavid-yut-yāyandashcha-nama Salutations to him who is in the clouds and who is also in lightning eedhri-yāyandashchātap-yāyandashcha-namo Salutations to him who is in the form of clear sky of autumn and to him who is in the form of rain and sun vāt-yāyandashchareumlsh-miyāyandashcha-namo Salutations to him who is in the form of rainy storm and to him who is in the form of dry hoarse wind vā-stav-yāyandashchavā-stu-pāyandashchā Salutations to him who is in materials of the house and to him who is the vaasthu purusha guarding the house ōm ndash hara ndash hara ndash hara ndash hara ndash ōm

|| 8th (ashta) anuvākam || namaḥndashsomāyandashcharu-drāyandashcha-namas Salutations to him who is the consort of Uma and to him who removes sorrow tām-rāyandashchāru-nāyandashcha-namaḥ Salutations to him who is of the copper colour of the dawn and to him who is of the colour of sun after sunrise san-gāyandashchapasu-pathayeumlndashcha-nama Salutations to him who adds pleasure to us and to him who protects all beings ug-rāyandashchabiacute-māyandashcha-namo Salutations to him who is angry and to him who is fearful agreumlva-dhāyandashchadū-reumlva-dhāyandashcha-namo Salutations to him who leads and kills his enemies and to him who talks from a distance hantreumlndashchahaniacute-yaseumlndashcha-namo Salutations to him who kills his enemies and to him who destroys everything towards the end vṛksheuml-byondashhari-keumlsheuml-byo-namas Salutations to him who is the tree with green hairs of karma tā-rāya-nama Salutations to him who is the star in the form of Om

śriacute rudram

ōm - harih - ōm

Page 21 of 39



sham-baveumlndashchamayo-baveumlndashcha-namaḥ Salutations to him who appears as pleasure of this world and to him who appears as pleasure of salvation sanka-rāyandashchama-yas-karāyandashcha-namaḥ Salutations to him who gives the pleasure of this world and to him who gives the pleasure of the other worlds sivāyandashchandashsiva-tarāyandashcha-namas Salutations to him who is in the form of good things and to him who makes others who attain him good tiacuterth-yāyandashchakūl-yāyandashcha-namaḥ Salutations to him who is the holy water and to him who is worshipped near the streams pār-yāyandashchāndashvār-yāyandashcha-namaḥ Salutations to him who is being praised by great souls after salvation and to him who grants all that one wants in this world pra-tara-nāyandashchondashtara-nāyandashcha-nama Salutations to him who helps us cross the river of sins and to him who lifts us to salvation ā-tār-yāyandashchā-lād-yāyandashcha-namaḥ Salutations to him who makes soul enter this world and to him who encourages soul to enjoy the fruit of actions sash-pyāyandashchandashphen-yāyandashcha-namaḥ Salutations to him who is in the grass by the riverside and who is in the foam of the river

sikat-yāyandashchapra-vāh-yāyandashchā Salutations to him who is in the sand by the side of the river and who is in the running water of the river || 9th (nava) anuvākam || namandashirin-yāyandashchapra-path-yāyandashcha-namaḥ Salutations to him who is of the form of one who lives in arid land and to him who walks the paths kig(u)m-silāyandashchak-sheya-nāyandashcha-namaḥ Salutations to him who is of the form of one who lives in dry land and to him who is of the form of one who lives in good places kapar-dhineumlndashchapu-lastayeumlndashcha-namo Salutations to him who has matted hair and to him who stands in front to protect his devotees gosh-tyāyandashchagruh-yāyandashcha-nama Salutations to him who is of the form of one who lives in stable and to him who lives in homes stal-pyāyandashchageumlh-yāyandashcha-namaḥ Salutations to him who sits on the cot and to him who lives in ornamental houses kāt-yāyandashchagah-vareumlsh-tāyandashcha-namo Salutations to him who lives in thorny bushes and who lives in caves hradai-yāyandashchani-veumlsh-pyāyandashcha-namaḥ Salutations to him who is in deep still waters and to him who is in snow drops

śriacute rudram

ōm - harih - ōm

Page 22 of 39



pāg(u)m-sav-yāyandashchara-jasyāyandashcha-namaḥ Salutations to him who is in speck of dust and who is in the dust from mud sush-kyāyandashchaharit-yāyandashcha-namo Salutations to him who is dried piece of wood and who is in wet stem lop-yāyandashcholap-yāyandashcha-nama Salutations to him who is in firm floor and who is on turf ūr-vyāyandashchasūr-myāyandashcha-namaḥ Salutations to him who is on flat land and to him who is on tides in the river par-nyāyandashchaparna-sad-yāyandashcha-namo Salutations to him who is in green leaves and who is in dried leaves pagura-mānāyandashchābig-nateuml-cha-nama Salutations to him who is armed and to him who kills his enemies ā-khidateumlndashchaprak-khidateumlndashcha-namo Salutations to him who troubles a little and to him who troubles most vaḥ-kiri-keumlbyondashdeumlvā-nāg(u)m-hrudayeumlndashbyo-namo Salutations to him who showers riches on his devotees and to him who exists in hearts of devas vik-sheenakeuml-byo-namo Salutations to your deathless form in the hearts of devas vichin-vatkeuml-byo-nama Salutations to your form which lives in hearts of devas and grants all the wishes

ānir-hateuml-byo-nama Salutations to your form which lives in hearts of devas and destroys sins āmiacute-vatkeuml-byah(a) Salutations to your form which lives in hearts of devas and travels everywhere || 10th (dasa) anuvākam || drāpeuml-antha-saspateuml ndash dari-dran-nee-lalo-hitā | eumlshām-puru-shā-nām ndash eumlshām-pasū-nām ndash mā-bher-māro-mondasheumlshām-kin-chanā-mama-t(u) || Oh God who punishes the sinners in hell Oh God who gives food to devotees Oh God who is the form of light Oh God who has a black neck and red body Please do not give fear to these beings Please do not give death to these beings And please do not make any of these beings sick yā-teuml-rudra-sivā-tanūḥ ndash sivā-visvā-ha-beumlsha-jiacute | sivā-rudrasya-beumlsha-jiacutendashtayā-no-mruda-jiacutevaseuml || Oh Rudra God of the world That medicine which cures the pain of birth and rebirth That medicine which mixes with you and makes all happy Is your holy form that is one with thine consort Shakthi And please bless us all with that form To make us live as we ought to live

śriacute rudram

ōm - harih - ōm

Page 23 of 39



imā-g(u)m-rudrāya-tavaseuml-kapar-dineumlndashkshayad-veerāya-praba-rāmaheuml- matim | yathā-naḥ-sama-sad-dvipadeuml-chatush-padeuml-visvam-pushtam-grā-meuml-asmin- nanā-turam || Oh Rudra God of the world Who wears dried tuft of hair Who is the sage who meditates And who kills his enemies Make mine wavering thought fixed on thee So that good will befall on us people and our cows And all beings would grow healthy without fail And are never ever get diseased mṛdā-no-rudro-tano-mayas-krudhiacute ndash kshayad-veerāya-namasā-vidheuml-mateuml | yach-cham-chayo-scha-manu-rāya-jeuml-pitā-tadas-yāma-tava-rudra-praniacutetau || Oh Rudra God of the world Make us all happy Add to our chances of salvation And diminish the strength of sinners And we will pray you with our salute And again pray to thee To give us the pleasure in this world And salvation in the other world Got by the father of the world Prajapathi by your grace māno-mahānta-muta-māno-ar-bakamndashmāna-uk-shanta-muta-māna-ukshi- tam | māno-vadhiacute(ḥ)-pitaram-mota-mātaramndashpriyā-mānas-tanuvo-rudra-ree- risha-h(a) || Oh Rudra God of the world Never give trouble to our elders Never give trouble to our children Never give trouble to our lads Never give trouble to our children in the womb Never give trouble to our fathers Never give trouble to our mothers And never give to trouble our body which is dear to us

mānas-tokeuml-tanayeuml-mānandashāyushiacute-māno-goshu-māno ndash asveuml-shuriacute-risha-h(a) | viacuterān-māno-rudra-bhāmito-vadhiacuter-havish-mantondashnamasā-vidheuml- mateuml || Oh Rudra God of the world Never cause sorrow to our children and sons Never diminish our span of life Never cause sorrow to our cows Never cause sorrow to our horses And do not destroy in anger our efficient servants And we would come with holy offerings and salute you ā-rāt-teuml-gogh-na-utapū-rushag-neumlndashkshayad-viacuterāya-sum-namas-meuml- teuml-astu | rakshā-chano-adhicha-deumlva-brūh | yadhā-chanah-sharma- yach-chad | vibar-hā-h(a) || Oh Rudra God of the world Let your fearful aspect be away From killing of beings From killing of people And our efficient servants And let your graceful aspect Be with us Oh God please protect us Please talk to us with compassion And please give us the pleasure of this and other worlds That you posses

śriacute rudram

ōm - harih - ōm

Page 24 of 39



stuhindashsrutam-garta-sadamy-yuvānam-mṛ-gana- bheema-mupa-hat-numugram | mṛdāndashjari-treumlndashrudrandashstavā-nondashan-yanteumlndashasman-niva-pantundashseumlnā-h(a) || Oh mind always think Of that Rudra who stays in the lotus of our heart Of that Rudra who is young Of that Rudra who is powerful in killing of enemies Of that Rudra who is as fearful as a lion And of that Rudra who is full of fame And Oh Rudra who is being praised Give immortal pleasures to this mortal body And let your chief soldiers Kill our enemies Who are different from us pari-nondashrudrasyandashheumltir-vṛ-naktundashpari-tveuml-shasyandashdurma-tira-gā-yo-h(o) | avas-thirāndashmagavad-byas-tanu-svamiacute-dvasto-kāyandashtana-yāyandashmṛdayā || Let the weapon of Rudra move away from us And the fearful thought of Rudra Which shines in anger And which is capable of destroying sinners Also move away from us Oh Rudra who grants all wishes of devotees Please make thine fearful anger Which is stable in destroying thine enemies Little soft at us who praise And salute thee by fire sacrifices And please give pleasure to our sons and their sons miacute-dhush-tamandashsiva-tamandashsivo-naḥ-sumanā-bhavā | parameumlndashvṛkshandashāyudhanndashnidhāyandashkrut-timndashvasānandashācharandashpinākamndash bibra-dāga-hi || Oh Rudra who is the greatest among those who grant wishes Oh Rudra who has a pleasant mien Please become one who does good to us And become one with a good mind Please keep thine weapons on the trees And come to us wearing the hide of tiger Please bring along thine bow pinaaka As an ornament

viki-ridandashvilo-hitandashnamasteumlndashastundashbhagavah(a) | yāsteumlndashsahasra-g(u)mndashheumltayonndashyamas-man-niva-pantu-tā-h(ā) || Oh Rudra who throws riches at us And oh Rudra who is red coloured Let our salutations be with you Let your thousands of weapons Destroy our enemies who are different from us sahas-rānindashsahas-radhāndashbāhuvo-stavaheuml-taya-h(a) | tāsā-miacutesā-nondashbhagavaḥndashparā-chiacutenāndashmukhāndashkrudhi || Oh Rudra in your hands are weapons In thousands and of thousand types Oh God who is all powerful Make their sharp ends not attack us || 11th (eka dasa) anuvākam || sahas-rānindashsahas-rasondashyeumlndashrudrāndashadhindashbhū(m)-myām | teuml-shāg(u)mndashsahasrandashyo-janeumlndashvadhan-vānindashtan-masi || We request thee oh Rudra To order your soldiers who are in thousands To keep their thousands of weapons Which are of thousand kinds Thousand miles away from us asminndashmahat-yarna-veumlndashtariacutek-sheumlndashbhavāndashadhi In this vast sea of ether Whichever Rudrarsquos soldiers do exist niacutelag-reevāndashsiti-kantāndashsarvā-atha-h(a)k-shamāndashcharāndashh(a) And those soldiers who do exist Whose half side of neck is blue And the other half is white And live under the earth in Paathaala

śriacute rudram

ōm - harih - ōm

Page 25 of 39



niacutelag-riacutevāndashsiti-kantāḥndashdiva-g(u)m-rudrāndashupa-sritāndashh(a) And those soldiers who do exist Whose half side of neck is blue And the other half is white And who have attained heavens yeumlndashvṛksheuml-shusas-pin-jarāndashniacutelag-riacutevāndashvilo-hitāndashh(a) And those soldiers who do exist Who are on trees with colour of new grass With neck which is blue And whose body is especially red yeumlndashbhūtānāmndashadhi-pata-yondashvisi-kāsaḥndashkapar-dhinandashh(a) And those soldiers who do exist Who are captains of the soldiers With some of them wearing the tuft And some with no hairs yeumlndashan-neumlshundashvivi(d)-dyan ndash tipā-treumlshundashpibatondashjanāndashn(u) And those soldiers who do exist Who trouble those people Who take food and drink from vessels yeuml-pathāmndashpathindashrakshayandasheye-la-bṛdāndashyavndashyudhandashh(a) And those soldiers who do exist Who protect people who walk in the path And also protect those people taking all other paths And who take the form of those who save by giving food And who fight with enemies yeumlndashtiacuter-thāni-pra-charan-tisṛkā-vantho-nishan-gina-h(a) And those soldiers who do exist Who carry sharp weapons And also those who carry swords And also those who travel protecting sacred waters yandasheumltā-van-tascha-bhū-yāg(u)mndashsaschandashdisondashrudrāndashvitas-thireuml | teumlshā-g(u)mndashsahasrandashyo-janeumlndashvadhan-vānindashtan-masi || We request all these your soldiers And also all those others wherever they are Spread in different directions To keep their bows Thousands miles away After removing the string

namondashrudreuml-byondashyeumlndashpṛthi-vyāmndashyeumln-tariacuteksheumlndashyeumlndashdivindashyeumlshā- man-namndashvātondashvarsha-misha-vasteuml-byo-dasa(p)ndashprāchiacutendash dasandashdakshināndashdasa(p)ndashprateechiacutendashdasondashdiacutechiacutendashdasor-dvāsteuml- byondashnamasteumlndashnondashmruda-yantuteuml-yam-dvishmondash yas-chano-dveumlshtindashtamvondashjambeumlndashdadhā-mi My salutations to all those soldiers of Rudra Who are on earth Who are in the sky Who are in the worlds above And to those whom air and food Become weapons for killing beings I salute them with ten fingers I salute them facing the east I salute them facing south I salute them facing west I salute them facing north I salute them facing above My salutations to all of them Let them grant happiness to me I would deliver those of my enemies And those who consider me as my enemy In to their wide-open mouth || mrityunjaya mahā mantra || tryambakam ndash yajāmaheuml ndash sugandhim ndash pushti vardhanam ndash ur-vā-ruka-miva bandha-nān ndash mrutyōr ndash mukshiacuteya ndash māmrutāt Almighty three-eyed God (Siva) - whom we worship - who has a sweet fragrance - granter of health and wealth - remover of disease obstacles in life and attachments - liberate us from death and grant us immortality yondashrudrondashagnaundashyondashap-suyandashosha-diacuteshundashyondashrudrondashvisvā- bhuvanāndashviveumlsandashtasmaindashrudrāyandashnamondashastu Let our salutations be offered to that Rudra Who is in fire Who is in water Who is in plants and trees And who is in everything in the world

śriacute rudram

ōm - harih - ōm

Page 26 of 39



tamushndashtuhiyasndashvi-shusndashsudhan-vāyondashvishvas-yak-shayatindashbeumlsha-jasyā | yaksh-vā ndash maheumlsau ndash manasāyandashrudramndashnamo ndash bhirndashdeumlva-masuramndashduvasyā || Pray and salute him Who has the best arrows Who has the best bow Who is the home of medicines That cure all the worldrsquos diseases And who destroys asuras We salute that Rudra For making our minds pure ayamndashmeumlndashhastondashbhagavānndashayamndashmeumlndashbhagavat-tarah(a) | ayamndashmeumlndashvisva-beuml-shajondashyag(u)mndashsivābir-marshana-h(a) || This my hand is my God This is higher than God to me This is the medicine for all sickness to me For this touches Shiva and worships him yeumlteumlndashsahasra-mayutamndashpāsāndashmrutyondashmart-yāyandashhantaveuml | tānndashyag-nasyandashmā-yayāndashsarvān-nava-yajā-maheuml || mrutyaveumlndashsvāhāndashmrut-yaveumlndashsvāhā ||| Oh God who destroys the world I pray thee to keep away from me The thousands of ropes that you have Which is used by you to kill all beings Due to the power of my prayers This offering of fire is offered to death This offering of fire is offered to death ōmndashnamōndashbhagavateumlndashrudrāyandashvishnaveumlndashmrut-yurmeumlndashpāhi | prā-nā-nāmndashgranthindashrasindashrudrondashmāndashvishān-takah(a) || teumlnānndashneumlnāndashndashpyāndashyasvā ||| sadā-sivom Om my salutations to God Who is everywhere And to the Rudra Let not death come near me You Rudra who lives in the junction of the soul and senses I pray to you who destroy everything to be within me And due to that be satisfied With the food that I take as offering

ōm śānthi - śānthi - śānthi(hi) Let there be peace Let there be peace Let there be peace ithi sri krishna yajūr veumldiya thai-thriacuteya sam-hithā-yam chathur kandeuml pancha-ma pra-pa-taka Thus ends the fifth chapter of the fourth canto of Taithireeya collection of Krishna Yajur Veda

śriacute rudram

ōm - harih - ōm

Page 27 of 39



|| chamaka prasnah(a) || ōm-agnā-vishnu-sajo-shaseuml-mā | var-dhan-tu-vām-gira-h(a) dyum-nair-vājeumlbi-rāga-tham vā-jas-chameumlndashndashprasa-vas-chameuml praya-this-chameumlndashndashprasiacute-tis-chameuml dhiacute-tis-chameumlndashndashkra-thus-chameuml swa-ras-chameumlndashndashslo-kas-chameuml srā-vas-chameumlndashndashsru-tis-chameuml jyotish-chameumlndashndashsuvas-chameuml prānas-chameumlndashndashpānas-chameuml vyā-nas-chameumlndashndashsus-chameuml chit-tam-chama-ā-dhee-tham-chameuml vāk-chameumlndashndashmanas-chameuml chak-shus-chameumlndashndashsro-thram-chameuml dakshas-chameumlndashndashbalam-chama-ojas-chameuml sahas-chama-āyus-chameuml jarā-chama-ātmā-chameuml thanūs-chameumlndashsharma-chameumlndashndashvarma-chameuml (ṇ)gāni-chameumlndashndashsthāni-chameuml parū-gm-shi-chameumlndashndashshariacute-rāni-chameuml 1

Oh Lord who is fire and who is Vishnu Both of you be pleased To show love towards me Let these words which praise you Grow for ever and you both Should bless me with food and all wealth Food is with me The mind to give food is with me Cleanliness is with me Enthusiasm is with me Capacity to protect is with me Capacity to earn food is with me Strength to chant manthras with out fault is with me Fame is with me Strength to recite properly is with me Enlightenment inside is with me Heaven is with me The spirit of the soul is with me Aapana is with me Vyaana is with me The soul is with me Thought is with me Things known by thought are with me Words are with me Mind is with me Eyes are with me Ears are with me Strength of organs for gaining knowledge are with me Strength of sensory organs are with me Strength of soul is with me Strength to defeat enemies is with me Span of life is with me The old age is with me The soul inside is with me Good body is with me Pleasure is with me The Armour to protect the body is with me Strong stable organs are with me Bones are with me Joints are with me And all other parts of the body are with me Because I worship Rudra

śriacute rudram

ōm - harih - ōm

Page 28 of 39



jyaish-tyam-chama-āthi-patyam-chameuml man-yus-chameumlndashndashbhāmas-chameuml amas-chamem-bas-chameuml jeumlmā-chameumlndashndashmahi-mā-chameuml vari-mā-chameumlndashndashprathi-mā-chameuml varsh-mā-chameumlndashndashdrā-guyā-chameuml vrud-dham-chameumlndashndashvrud-dhis-chameuml satyam-chameumlndashndashsrad-dhā-chameuml jaga-chameumlndashndashdhanam-chameuml vasas-chameumlndashndashtvi-shis-chameuml kriacutedā-chameumlndashndashmodhas-chameuml jātham-chameumlndashndashjanish-ya-mānam-chameuml sūktam-chameumlndashndashsukṛtam-chameuml vit-tham-chameumlndashndashved-yam-chameuml bhūtam-chameumlndashndashbavis-yach-chameuml sugam-chameumlndashndashsupa-tham-chama ṛddham-chama-ṛddhis-chameuml klup-tham-chameumlndashndashklup-this-chameuml mathis-chameumlndashndashsuma-this-chameuml 2

Fame is with me Capacity to head is with me Internal anger is with me External anger is with me Fathomless mid is with me Pure cold water is with me Capacity to win is with me Capacity to be honoured is with me Immovable assets are with me Sons and grand sons are with me Deathless progeny is with me Pleasure of wealth is with me Growth of knowledge is with me Truth is with me Attention to detail is with me Assets are with me Wealth is with me Capacity to attract is with me Luster of the body is with me Sports is with me Happiness coming out of that is with me Whatever has been made is with me Whatever is being made is with me Praise of gods is with me Good deeds are with me Saved money is with me Whatever money I will earn is with me Earned assets are with me Assets which I am going to earn are with me Places which I can easily reach are with me Good paths are with me Good results of sacrifices done are with me Good results which I am going to earn are with me Assets earned by proper ways are with me Good capacity to carry our things is with me Capacity to foresee is with me And stability to manage is with me And all these are with me Because I worship Rudra

śriacute rudram

ōm - harih - ōm

Page 29 of 39



sam-chameumlndashndashmayas-chameuml priyam-chameumlndashndashnu-kā-mas-chameuml kāmas-chameumlndashndashsau-mana-sas-chameuml bhadram-chameumlndashndashsreumlyas-chameuml vas-yas-chameumlndashndashya-sas-chameuml bhagas-chameumlndashndashdravi-nam-chameuml yantā-chameumlndashndashdhar-tā-chameuml ksheuml-mas-chameumlndashndashdrutis-chameuml viswam-chameumlndashndashmahas-chameuml sam-vich-chameumlndashndashnyā-tram-chameuml sūs-chameumlndashndashpra-sūs-chameuml siacuteram-chameumlndashndashlayas-chama ṛtam-chameumlndashndashmrutam-chameuml ayaksh-mam-chameumlndashndashnā-mayas-chameuml jiacutevā-tus-chameumlndashndashdiacuter-gāyu-tvam-chameuml ana-mitram-chameumlndashndashbhayam-chameuml sugam-chameumlndashndashsaya-nam-chameuml sū-shā-chameumlndashndashsudhi-nam-chameuml 3

Pleasures of this world are with me Pleasures of other world are with me Liking is with me The desire due to that is with me The result of the desire is with me Relatives sweet to the mind are with me Security is with me Great fame is with me Good habitats are with me All good luck is with me All wealth is with me Teacher showing the way is with me One who carries me like father is with me Protection of assets is with me Courage is with me Good to all are with me Reward is with me Knowledge of Vedas and science is with me Capacity to teach is with me Capacity to order is with me Capacity to get work done is with me Wealth of cattle is with me Destruction of blocks in my path are with me Fire sacrifices and other good deeds are with me The good result of such action is with me Freedom from tuberculosis is with me Freedom from small fevers are with me The medicine for life without sickness is with me Long life is with me The state of all people being my friends is with me Absence of fear is with me Good conduct is with me Good sleep is with me Good mornings are with me Good days are with me And all these are with me Because I worship Rudra

śriacute rudram

ōm - harih - ōm

Page 30 of 39



ūrk-chameumlndashndashsūn-ṛtā-chameuml payas-chameumlndashndashrasas-chameuml gṛitham-chameumlndashndashmadhu-chameuml sag-dhis-chameumlndashndashsapee-this-chameuml kru-shis-chameumlndashndashvrush-tis-chameuml jai-tram-chama-aud-biacuted-yam-chameuml rayis-chameumlndashndashrāyas-chameuml push-tam-chameumlndashndashpush-tis-chameuml vibhu-chameumlndashndashprabhu-chameuml bahu-chameumlndashndashbhūyas-chameuml pūr-nam-chameumlndashndashpūr-nataram-chameuml (a)kshi-tis-chameumlndashndashkū-yavās-chameuml (a)n-nam-chameumlndashndashkshu-chameuml vree-hayas-chameumlndashndashyavās-chameuml mā-shās-chameumlndashndashtilās-chameuml mud-gās-chameumlndashndashkhal-vās-chameuml go-dhū-mās-chameumlndashndashmasū-rās-chameuml priyan-gavas-chameumlndashndashnavas-chameuml syā-mā-kās-chameumlndashndashniacutevā-rās-chameuml 4

Food is with me Good words are with me Milk is with me The essence of milk is with me Ghee is with me Honey is with me Taking food together with relatives is with me Drinking together is with me Agriculture is with me Rain is with me Land which gives victory is with me Production out of plants and trees are with me Gold is with me Gems are with me Greatness that wealth brings is with me Health is with me Wealthy harvest is with me Fame that the harvest brings is with me Many good things that harvests brings are with me Further and further growth is with me Completeness is with me State above perfection is with me Deathless state is with me Maize is with me Rice food is with me Wheat is with me Black gram is with me Oil seeds are with me Green gram is with me Other grams are with me All types of wheat are with me Masoor dhal is with me Lentils are with me Sorghum is with me Millets are with me Red rice is with me And all these are with me Because I worship Rudra

śriacute rudram

ōm - harih - ōm

Page 31 of 39



ash-mā-chameumlndashndashmrut-tikā-chameuml gira-yas-chameumlndashndashparva-tās-chameuml sika-tās-chameumlndashndashvanas-pata-yas-chameuml hiran-yam-chameumlndashndashyas-chameuml see-sam-chameumlndashndashthra-push-chameuml syā-mam-chameumlndashndashloham-chameuml agnis-chama-āpas-chameuml veeru-dhas-chama-osha-dhayas-chameuml krushta-pach-yam-chameumlndashndashkrushta-pach-yam-chameuml grām-yās-chameumlndashndashpasava-āran-yās-cha yag-nena-kalpan-tām vitham-chameumlndashndashvit-this-chameuml bhū-tham-chameumlndashndashbhū-this-chameuml vasu-chameumlndashndashvasa-this-chameuml karma-chameumlndashndashsakthis-chameuml arthas-chama-eumlmas-chama ithis-chameumlndashndashgathis-chameuml 5

Stones are with me Mud is with me Hills are with me Mountains are with me Sand is with me All that grows from soil is with me Gold is with me Steel is with me Lead is with me Zinc is with me Black iron is with me Other metals like copper are with me Fire is with me Water is with me Climbing plants are with me Medicinal herbs are with me All which is cultivated is with me All produce which is not cultivated is with me All that is in villages is with me All that is in the forest is with me All animals are with me All material required for fire sacrifice are with me All assets inherited by me are with me All assets of children and friends are with me All my assets are with me All movable property is with me All immovable property is with me All religious duties are with me Strength to do duty is with me Good results of duty are with me Pleasures that can be attained are with me Methods to attain such pleasures are with me Attainments are with me And all these are with me Because I worship Rudra

śriacute rudram

ōm - harih - ōm

Page 32 of 39



agnis-chama-indras-chameuml somas-chama-indras-chameuml savithās-chama-indras-chameuml sarasvathi-chama-indras-chameuml pū-shā-chama-indras-chameuml brahas-pathiacutes-chama-indras-chameuml mithras-chama-indras-chameuml varunas-chama-indras-chameuml twash-tās-chama-indras-chameuml dhātā-chama-indras-chameuml vishnus-chama-indras-chameuml asvinou-chama-indras-chameuml maru-thas-chama-indras-chameuml viswe-chameumlndashndashdeumlvā-indras-chameuml prithi-viacute-chama-indras-chameuml antha-riacuteksham-chama-indras-chameuml dhyous-chama-indras-chameuml dhi-sas-chama-indras-chameuml mūr-dhā-chama-indras-chameuml prajā-pathis-chama-indras-chameuml 6

Fire and Indra Moon and Indra Sun and Indra Saraswathi and Indra Pooshaa and Indra Teacher of Gods and Indra Mithra and Indra Varuna and Indra Twashtaa and Indra Dhathaa and Indra Vishnu and Indra Aswini devas and Indra Marut devas and Indra Viswe devas and Indra Earth and Indra Atmosphere and Indra Heaven and Indra Four Directions and Indra The direction over head and Indra And Prajaa pathi and Indra Would bless me

śriacute rudram

ōm - harih - ōm

Page 33 of 39



(a)gm-sus-chameumlndashndashras-mis-chameuml (a)dhā-byas-chamendashndashadhi-pathis-chama upā-gm-sus-chameumlndashndashanthar-yāmas-chama aindra-vāya-vas-chameumlndashndashma(eye)-thrā-varunas-chama ās-vinas-chameumlndashndashprathi-pras-thānas-chameuml shukras-chameumlndashndashmanthiacute-chama āgra-yanas-chameuml vaishva-deumlvas-chameumlndashndashdruvas-chameuml vaishvā-naras-chama-ṛthu-grahās-chameumlndashndashathi-grāh-yās-chama ain-drāg-nas-chameumlndashndashvaishwa-deumlvas-chameuml marut-vatiacute-yās-chameumlndashndashmāheumln-dras-chama ādhit-yas-chameumlndashndashsā-vith-tras-chameuml sā-ras-vathas-chameumlndashndashpaush-nas-chameuml pāth-niacute-vathas-chameumlndashndashhāriyo-janas-chameuml 7

[Translatorrsquos note Please note that the following are vessels used in the fire sacrifice and since I am not familiar with what they are I am unable to translate them and have given them as such] The vessels for Soma Yaga are with me The rays of sun are with me The vessels of Adhaabhya are with me The vessels of curd are with me The vessels to give planet Venus with the juice of Soma are with me The vessels of Andaryaama are with me The vessels to give planet Indra with the juice of Soma are with me The vessels to give Maithra Varuna with the juice of Soma are with me The month of aaswina is with me The prathi prasthaana is with me Shukraa is with me Mandhee is with me Aagrayana is with me Vaiswa deva is with me The vessels to give star Dhruva with the juice of Soma are with me The vessels to give seasons with the juice of Soma are with me Adhigraahya is with me Aindraagna is with me Vaiswa deva is with me Mrud vadheeya is with me Maahendra is with me Saveethra is with me The vessels to give saraswathi with the juice of Soma are with me Poushna is with me Paathni vadha is with me And Haari yojana is with me And all these are with me As I worship Rudra

śriacute rudram

ōm - harih - ōm

Page 34 of 39



idh-mas-chameumlndashndashbar-his-chameuml veumldhis-chameumlndashndashdhis-niacuteyās-chameuml sru-chas-chameumlndashndashchama-sās-chameuml grāvā-nas-chameumlndashndashsvara-vas-chama upara-vās-chameumlndashndashadhi-shava-neumles-chameuml drona-kala-sas-chameumlndashndashvā-yavyā-ni-chameuml pūtha-bhṛch-chama-ā-dhava-niacuteyas-chama āgniacute-dhram-chameumlndashndashhavir-dhānam-chameuml gru-hās-chameumlndashndashsadas-chameuml puro-dā-shās-chameumlndashndashpacha-tās-chameuml ava-bru-thas-chameumlndashndashsvagā-kāras-chameuml 8

[Translatorrsquos note Please note that the following are other materials required for the fire sacrifice and since I am not familiar with what they are I am unable to translate them and have given them as such] Tender branch pieces of banyan (Samith) are with me Durbha grass is with me The sacrifice platform is with me The place to sit for those who do the sacrifice is with me The ladles for doing the fire sacrifice is with me The vessels for drinking Soma juice is with me The stones for crushing the Soma creeper is with me The wooden pieces are with me The holes dug in the earth is with me The plank used to extract juice out of soma creeper is with me The drona pot is with me The vaayavyas are with me The holy pots are with me The aadavaneeya vessels are with me The stage of Aagnidran is with me The platform for keeping materials to be put in fire is with me The place for woman to sit is with me The general place for those who want to attend is with me The cooked rice meant for fire sacrifice is with me The platforms for animal sacrifice is with me The bathing done at the end of the sacrifice is with me And the burning of Samiths in the fire is with me And all these materials meant for fire sacrifice come to me As I am a devotee of Rudra

śriacute rudram

ōm - harih - ōm

Page 35 of 39



agnis-chameumlndashndashghar-mas-chameuml arkas-chameumlndashndashsūryas-chameuml prānas-chameumlndashndashshwa-meumldhas-chameuml pruthi-viacute-chameumlndashndashdhi-tis-chameuml dhi-tis-chameumlndashndashdyaus-chameuml shak-variacute-ran-gula-yodi-sas-chameuml yag-nena-kal-pan-tā-mruk-chameuml sāma-chameumlndashndashstho-mas-chameuml yajus-chameumlndashndashdiacutek-shā-chameuml tapas-chama-ruthus-chameuml vra-tham-chameumlndashndash(a)horā-trayōr- vrush-tyā bru-hadra-tantareuml-chameumlndashndashyag-neumlna-kalpeuml-tām 9

Let fire be made over to me Let what has to be done before the fire sacrifice be made over to me Let Arka sacrifice be made over to me Let sun sacrifice be made over to me Let the soul sacrifice be made over to me Let horse sacrifice be made over to me Let the God of earth be made over to me Let the Adhithi God be made over to me Let the Thidhi God be made over to me Let Gods of heaven be made over to me Let the sakvaree meter be made over to me Let the limbs of supreme purusha be made over to me Let the different directions be made over to me Let Rig-veda be made over to me Let Saama Veda be made over to me Let Yajur Veda be made over to me Let the sanctity required to do the fire sacrifice be made over to me Let the starving rites which would remove sins be made over to me Let the proper time for fire sacrifice be made over to me Let the rite of drinking milk from one udder of the cow be made over to me Let good crop made by ceaseless rain in night and day be made over to me Let the singing of Samaa be made to me As I am the devotee of Rudra

śriacute rudram

ōm - harih - ōm

Page 36 of 39



garbhās-chameumlndashndashvat-sās-chameuml travis-chameumlndashndashtraviacute-chameuml ditya-vāt-chameumlndashndashdit-yau-hiacute-chameuml panchā-vis-chameumlndashndashpanchā-viacute-chameuml trivat-sas-chameumlndashndashtrivat-sā-chameuml turya-vāt-chameumlndashndashtur-yau-hiacute-chameuml pash-tha-vāt-chameumlndashndashpash-thau-hiacute-chama uk-shā-chameumlndashndashvasā-chama risha-bas-chameumlndashndashveuml-hach-chameuml (a)nad-vān-chameumlndashndashdheuml-nus-chama ā-yur-yag-neumlna-kal-patām prā-nō-yag-neumlna-kal-patām apāno-yag-neumlna-kal-patām yāno-yag-neumlna kal-patām chak-shur-yag-neumlna-kal-pa-tāg(u)m srotram-yag-neumlna-kal-patām mano-yag-neumlna-kal-patām vāg-yag-neumlna-kal-patām-(m)ātmā yag-neumlna-kalpathām yagno-yag-neumlna-kal-patām 10

Let cows with calves in the womb be made over to me Let calves be made over to me Let one and half year old bulls be made over to me Let one and half year old cows made over to me Let two-year-old bulls be made over to me Let two-year-old cows be made over to me Let two and half year old bulls be made over to me Let two and half year old cows be made over to me Let three-year-old bulls be made over to me Let three-year-old cows be made over to me Let three and half old bulls be made over to me Let three and half year old cows be made over to me Let four-year-old bulls be made over to me Let four-year-old cows be made over to me Let breeding bulls be made over to me Let barren cows be made over to me Let bullocks be made over to me Let cows which have young calves be made over to me By the fire sacrifice that I perform Let the fire sacrifice give me long life Let fire sacrifice give me inhaled air Let fire sacrifice give me exhaled air Let fire sacrifice give me able eyes Let fire sacrifice give me able ears Let fire sacrifice give me able mind Let fire sacrifice give me able words Let fire sacrifice give me an able soul Let fire sacrifice give me ability to perform more fire sacrifices

śriacute rudram

ōm - harih - ōm

Page 37 of 39



eumlkā-chameumlndashndashtis-ras-chameuml pan-cha-cha-meumlndashndashsapta-chameuml nava-chama-eumlkā-dasa-chameuml trayo-dasa-chameumlndashndashpancha-dasa-chameuml saptha-dasa-chameumlndashndashnava-dasa-chama eka-vigum-satis-chameumlndashndashtrayo-vigum-satis-chameuml pancha-vigum-satis-chameumlndashndashsapta-vigum-satis-chameuml nava-vigum-satis-chama-eumlka-trigum-sach-chameuml trayas-trigum-sach-chameumlndashndashchata-sras-chameuml ashtau-chameuml dwā-dasa-chameuml-sho-dasa-chameuml vigum-sathis-chameuml chatur-vigum-sathis-chameuml ashtā-vigum-sathis-chameuml dwā-trigum-sach-chameuml shat-trigum-sach-chameuml chat-vā-rigum-sach-chameuml chathus-chath-vā-rigum-sach-chameuml ashtā-chatvā-rigum-sach-chameuml vājas-cha-prasa-vas-cha api-jas-cha-kratus-cha suvas-chandashndashmūr-dhā-cha vyash-niyas-cha an-tyā-yanas-chānt-yas-cha bhau-vanas-cha bhuvanas-chā-dhi-patis-cha 11

One is with me Three is with me Five is with me Seven is with me Nine is with me Eleven is with me Thirteen is with me Fifteen is with me Seventeen is with me Nineteen is with me Twenty-one is with me Twenty-three is with me Twenty-five is with me Twenty-seven is with me Twenty-nine is with me Thirty-one is with me Thirty-three is with me Four is with me Eight is with me Twelve is with me Sixteen is with me Twenty is with me Twenty-four is with me Twenty-eight is with me Thirty-two is with me Thirty-six is with me Forty is with me Forty-four is with me Forty-eight is with me Food is with me Production of food is with me Growth of food is with me Fire sacrifice is with me And I request The Sun the reason of all this and The sky at the top and The gods presiding over the sky and The gods presiding over deluge and The deluge and The gods presiding over the world and The world and The god presiding over every thing To be merciful on me Notes All odd numbers denote the other world(devas) and all even numbers the assets of this world Another interpretation is 1-nature 3-three qualities 5-air water earth fire and ether 7- five sensory organs mind and intellect 9-the body with nine holes 11- ten souls and the sushmna 13-devas 15- the nadis of the body 17- all the limbs of the body 19-the medicinal herbs 21- the importanat vulneralble parts of the body 23-devas controlling serious diseases 25- the number of apasaras in heaven 27-the gandharwas 29- the vidhyut devas 31-the worlds 33-the devas 4-purusharthās 8-vedās and upa vedās 12- six angās and six shastrās 16- the knowledge to be got from god 20- maha bhuttas24- the letters of gayatri 28- ushnik meter 32-anushtup mete 36-bruhathee 40-pankthee 44-trushtup 49-jagathi

śriacute rudram

ōm - harih - ōm

Page 38 of 39



ōm-idā-deumlva-hūr(hu) | manu-yagna-niacuter(hi) | bruhas-pathir-ukthāma-thāniacute | sagum-sishad-vishweuml-deumlvā(ha) | sūkta-vācha-pṛthi-vi | māthar-māmā-higum-siacuter | madhu-manishyeuml-madhu-janish-yeuml | madhu-vak-shyāmi-madhu-vadish-yāmi | madhur-matheem-deumlveuml-byo | vāchamud-yāsagum | su-srū-sheumln-yām | manush-yeuml-byas-tham-mā-deumlvā | avan-tu | shobā-yay-pitaro-numa-dantu Kaama dhenu summons the devaas Manu conducts the sacrifice Brihaspathi chants the joy giving manthraas Viswe devaas tell the methods Oh mother goddess of earth Do not give trouble to me I would think by my mind only sweet things I would do only sweet things I would take only sweet things for worship of devas I would talk of only sweet things I would only give sweetest things with devaas And men who want to hear good things Let the devas protect me who does this way And let my ancestor gods protect me ōm śānthi - śānthi - śānthi(hi) Let there be peace let there be peace let there be peace ithi sri krishna yajūr veumldiya thai-thriacuteya sam-hithā-yam chathur kandeuml sapta-ma pra-pa-taka Thus ends the seventh section of the fourth chapter From the Thaithreeya collection of Krishna Yajur Veda


śriacute rudram

ōm - harih - ōm

Page 39 of 39



śriacute rudram references Online wwwcelextelorgvedichymnsrudramhtml wwwshaivamorgenglishsen_rudramhtm wwwshaivamorgenglishsen_camakamhtm wwwsssbptorgsri-rudraminstructions-to-userhtm wwwvignanamorgvedasri-rudram-laghunyasam-englishhtml wwwvignanamorgvedasri-rudram-namakam-englishhtml wwwvignanamorgvedasri-rudram-chamakam-englishhtml wwwyoutubecomwatchv=H4hLtzCeVds

Texts Sri Caitānyānāndā Sri Vidya - Sri Cakra Pūjā Vidhih

New York Sri Vidya Temple Society 1996- Sri Caitānyānāndā Agni Mukham ndash Homam Manual2nd ed

New York Sri Vidya Temple Society 2009-

purusha sūktam

ōm - harih - ōm

purusha sūktam (Vedic hymn of adoration to the Cosmic Universal Being)





Tamil unicoding English Transliteration Proof-reading amp Preparation by Sri Skandarsquos Warrior of Light

Page 1 of 13



purusha sūktam

ōm - harih - ōm

Page 2 of 13



TABLE OF CONTENTS Page Guide to pronunciation 3 Purusha Sūktam - Tamil 4 Purusha Sūktam - English 7 References 13

purusha sūktam

ōm - harih - ōm

Page 3 of 13







ai like ai in aisle au like ow in cow Sanskrit Consonants b like b in bird bh like b h in job hunt ch like pinch d like d in dove dh like d h in good heart g like good gh like g h in log hut h like h in hot j like j in job

jh like dgeh in hedgehog jntilde like ng y in sing your k like k in kite kh like ck h in black hat l like l in love m like m in mother ntilde like n in pinch p like p in soap ph like ph in up hill r rolled like a Spanish or Italian ldquorrdquo s like s in sun ś sometimes like s in sun sometimes like ldquosyardquo sound t like rt in heart th like t h in fat hat v like v in love sometimes like w in world y like y in yes t th d dh and n should be pronounced with the tongue placed against the protruding slightly beyond the upper teeth euml should be extended eg euml would be extended in sound and pronounced ae-euml

purusha sūktam

ōm - harih - ōm

Page 4 of 13



ஷ ஸுகதம

ஓம தசசம-ேயா ராவ ணிமேஹ | கா ம யஜஞாய | கா ம யஜஞ-பதேய | ைத ஸவஸதிரஸ- ன | ஸவஸதிர-மா ேஷபய | ஊரத வம ஜிகா ேபஷஜம | ஃசம- அஸ த விபேத | ஃசம ச ஷபேத ஓம ஃசாநதி ஃசாநதி ஃசாநதி ஸஹஸர-ஃசிர ஷா ஷ | ஸஹஸ-ராகஷ(ஸ) ஸஹஸர-பாத | ஸ- மிம விஃசவேதா வ தவா | அதய-திஷடத-தஃசாஙகுலம || 1-1

ஷ ஏேவ-தகம ஸரவம | யத- தம யசச-பவயம | உதாம -ததவஸேய-ஃசான | யதன-ேனனா-திேரா-ஹதி || 1-2 ஏதா-வானஸய மஹிமா | அேதா ஜயாயா-க ஃசச ஷ | பாேதாஸய விஃசவா தானி | தாி-பாத ஸ-யாம -தநதிவி || 1-3 தாிபாத-ஊரத வ உைத த- ஷ | பாேதாஸேயஹா-பவாத- ன | தேதா விஷவங வயகரா-மத | ஸாஃச-னான-ஃசேன அபி || 1-4

தஸமாத விராட-ஜாயத | விராேஜா அதி ஷ | ஸ-ஜாேதா அதய-ாிசயத | பஃசசாத மிம-அேதா ர || 1-5 யத- ேஷண ஹவிஷா | ேதவா யஜஞ-மதன-வத | வஸநேதா அஸயா-ஸதா ஜயம | கா ஷம த மஃச-ஃசரத-தவி || 1-6 ஸபதாஸயா-ஸனபாிதய | தாி(ஸ) ஸபத ஸமித(க) க தா | ேதவா யத-யஜஞம தனவானா | அபத-னன- ஷம பஃசும || 1-7 தம யஜஞம பரஹிஷிப-ெரளகஷன | ஷம ஜாத-மகரத | ேதன ேதவா அயஜநத | ஸாதயா ஷயஃச-சேய || 1-8 தஸமாத-யஜஞாத ஸரவ-ஹுத | ஸமப தம ப ஷ-தாஜயம | பஃசூகஸ-தாக ஃச-சகேர வாயவயான | ஆரணயான க ராமயாஃச சேய || 1-9 தஸமாத யஜஞாத ஸரவ ஹுத | ச(ஸ) ஸாமானி ஜஜஞிேர | சநதாகம- ஜஜஞிேர தஸமாத | யஜுஸ தஸமாத அஜாயத || 1-10

purusha sūktam

ōm - harih - ōm

Page 5 of 13



தஸமாத அஃசவா அஜாயநத | ேயேகேசா-ப யா-தத | காேவா ஹ-ஜஜஞிேர தஸமாத | தஸமாஜ ஜாதா அஜாவய || 1-11 யத ஷம வயத | கதி-தாவய-கலபயன |

கம கிமஸய ெகள பாஹூ | கா பாதா சேயேத || 1-12 பராஹமேணா-ஸய க-மாஸத | பாஹூ ராஜனய(க) க த | ஊ ததஸய யத-ைவஃசய | பதபயாக ம ஃசூத ேரா அஜாயத || 1-13 சநதரமா மனேஸா ஜாத | சேகஷா(ஸ) ஸூரேயா அஜாயத |

கா-திநத ரஃச-சாகனிஃசச | பராணாத வா ர அஜாயத || 1-14 நாபயா ஆஸ தநதாிகஷம | ஃசரஷேணா தெயள(ஸ) ஸம வரதத | பதப யாம மிர திஃச(ஃச) ஃசேராதராத | ததா ேலாகாகம அகலபயன || 1-15 ேவதாஹ-ேமதம ஷம மஹாநதம | ஆதிதய-வரணம தம-ஸஸ பாேர | ஸரவாணி பாணி விசிதய தர | நாமானி க தவா-பிவதன-யதாஸேத || 1-16 தாதா ரஸதாத-ய தா ஜஹார | ஃசகர(ப) பரவிதவான-பரதி-ஃசஃசச-தஸர | தேமவம வித வா-னம த ஹ பவதி | நானய(ப) பநதா அயனாய விதயேத || 1-17

யஜேஞன யஜஞ-மய-ஜநத ேதவா | தானி தரமாணி பரதமான-யாஸன | ேதஹ நாகம மஹிமான(ஸ) ஸசநேத | யதர ரேவ ஸாதயா(ஸ) ஸநதி ேதவா || 1-18 அதபய(ஸ) ஸம த(ப) ப திவைய ரஸாசச | விஃசவ-கரமண(ஸ) ஸமவரத-தாதி| தஸய தவஷடா விதத-த ப-ேமதி | தத- ஷஸய விஃசவ-மாஜான-மகேர || 2-1 ேவதாஹ-ேமதம ஷம மஹாநதம | ஆதிதய-வரணம தமஸ(ப) பரஸதாத | தேமவமவிதவான-அம த ஹ பவதி | நானய(ப) பநதா விதய-ேதய-னாய || 2-2 பரஜாபதிஃச-சரதி கரேப அநத | அஜாய-மாேனா பஹுதா விஜாயேத | தஸய தரா(ப)பாிஜானநதி ேயானிம | மாச-னாம பத-மிசசநதி ேவதஸ || 2-3 ேயா ேதேவபய ஆத-பதி | ேயா ேதவானாம ேராஹித |

ரேவா ேயா ேதேவபேயா ஜாத | நேமா சாய பராஹமேய || 2-4

purusha sūktam

ōm - harih - ōm

Page 6 of 13



சம பராஹமம ஜனயநத | ேதவா அகேர ததப- வன | யஸத-ைவவம பராஹமேணா விதயாத | தஸய ேதவா அஸன வஃேச || 2-5 ஹாஃசசேத ல மஃசச பதனெயள | அேஹா-ராதேர பாரஃசேவ | நகஷதராணி பம | அஃசவிெனள வயாததம || 2-6 ஷடம மனிஷாண | அ ம மனிஷாண | ஸரவம மனிஷாண || 2-7 ஓம ஃசாநதி ஃசாநதி ஃசாநதி ஓம தசசம-ேயா ராவ ணிமேஹ | கா ம யஜஞாய | கா ம யஜஞ-பதேய | ைத ஸவஸதிரஸ- ன | ஸவஸதிர-மா ேஷபய | ஊரத வம ஜிகா ேபஷஜம | ஃசம- அஸ த விபேத | ஃசம ச ஷபேத ஓம சாநதி சாநதி சாநதி

purusha sūktam

ōm - harih - ōm

Page 7 of 13





wwwcelextelorgvedichymnspurushasuktamhtml śriacute gurubhyo namah(a) - harih(i) ōm || śānthi pāthah(a) || thach-cham-yōrā vru-niacutemaheuml | gāthum yag-nāya gāthum yagna-pathayeuml | dai-viacute-ee svasti-rastu-nah(a) svastir-mānu-sheuml-bhya-h(a) | ūr-dvam-ji-gātu-beuml-sha-jam sham-nō-astu-dvi-padeuml | sham-chatush-padeuml ōm śānthi - śānthi - śānthi(hi) Request we from you with all enthusiasm For the good deeds that are medicine For the sadness of the past and future Request we for the growth of fire sacrifices Request that only good should occur To the one who presides over such sacrifices Request we for the mercy of gods to man Request we for good to the community of men Request we that the herbs and plants Should grow taller towards the skies Request we for good for all two legged beings Request we for good to all four legged beings Request we for peace peace and peace

|| 1st anuvāka || sahasra-shiacuter-shā purushah(a) | sahas-rākshas sahasra-pāt(u) sa-bhūmim-vishvatō vrutvā | atya-tish-thad dasān-gulam 1-1 The Purusha has thousand heads He has thousand eyes He has thousand feet He is spread all over the universe And is beyond the count with ten fingers purusha-eumlveuml-dagam sarvam | yad-bhūtam yaccha-bhavyam uthām-ruta-tvas-yeuml shā-nah(ā) | yathan-neumlnā tirō-hathi 1-2 This Purusha is all the past All the future and the present He is the lord of deathlessness And he rises from hiding From this universe of food

purusha sūktam

ōm - harih - ōm

Page 8 of 13



eumlthā-vā-nasya mahimā | athō-jyā-yā-gash-cha pū-ru-shah(a) pāthō-sya vishvā būtāni | tri-pā-das-yām ritam-divi 1-3 This Purusha is much greater Than all his greatness in what all we see And all that we see in this universe is but his quarter And the rest three quarters which is beyond destruction Is safely in the worlds beyond tri-pā-dūr-dva-udaiṭ purush(ā) | pādōs-yeuml hā-bha-vāt punah(ā) tatō-vishvan-vyak krā-mat(u) | sā-shanā na-shaneuml abhi 1-4 Above this world is three quarters of Purusha But the quarter which is in this world Appears again and again And from that is born the beings that take food And those inanimate ones that donrsquot take food And all these appeared for every one of us to see tasmāt virā-da-jā-yatā | virājō adhi-pū-ru-shah(ā) sa-jāthō atya-rich-yatā | pas-chād-bhūmim-athō-purah(ā) 1-5 From that Purusha was born The scintillating ever shining universe And from that was born the Purusha called Brahma And he spread himself everywhere And created the earth and then The bodies of all beings

yat-puru-sheumlna havi-shā | deumlvā-yagna-mathan-vathā vasan-thō asyā-seethā-jyam | griacutesh-ma-iḍ-mas sharaḍ-thavi-hi 1-6

The spring was the ghee The summer was the holy wooden sticks And the winter the sacrificial offering Used or the sacrifice conducted by Devas through thought In which they also sacrificed the ever-shining Purusha saptā-syā-san pari-thaya-hā | triacutes-sapta-sami-thaḥ krutā-h(ā) deumlvā-yad-yag-nam-than vā-nāh(ā) | abath-nan-purusham pasum 1-7 Seven meters were its boundaries Twenty one principles were holy wooden sticks And Devas carried out the sacrifice And Brahma was made as the sacrificial cow tham-yagnam bar-hishi-prōkshan(u) | purusham-jā-tha-mag gratah(ā) theumlna-deumlvā aya-janthā | sādhyā rusha-yas-chayeuml 1-8 Sprinkled they the Purusha Who was born first On that sacrificial fire And the sacrifice was conducted further By the Devas called Sadyas And the sages who were there

purusha sūktam

ōm - harih - ōm

Page 9 of 13



tasmād yagnāt sarva-hutah(ā) | sam-brutam prusha-dājyam pashū-gasthā-gas-chakreuml vā-yav-yān(u) | āran-yān grām yās-cha-yeuml 1-9 From this sacrifice called ldquoAll embracingrdquo Curd and Ghee came out Animals meant for fire sacrifice were born Birds that travel in air were born Beasts of the forest were born And also born were those that live in villages tasmād yagnāt sarva-hutah(ā) | richas-sāmāniacute jag-nireuml chandāgmsi jag-nireuml tasmāt(u) | yajus-tasmāta jā-yatā 1-10 From this sacrifice called ldquoAll embracingrdquo The chants of Rig Veda were born The chants of Sama Veda were born And from that the well-known meters were born And from that Yajur Veda was born tasmād-asvā ajā-yantā | yeuml-keuml-chō-bayā data-h(ā) gāvō-ha-jag-nireuml tasmāt(u) | tasmāj jātā ajā-vaya-h(ā) 1-11 From that the horses came out From that came out animals with one row of teeth From that came out cows with two rows of teeth And from that that came out sheep and goats

yat-purusham-vyaḥ da-dhu-h(u) | kati-dhā-vya kal-payan(u) mukham ki-masya kau bā-hū | kā-vū-rū pā-dā-vuch yeuml-teuml 1-12 When the Purusha was made By their thought process by the Devas How did they make his limbs How was his face made Who were made as His hands Who were made as his thighs and feet brā-manō-sya mukha-mā-siacutet(u) | bāhū-rājan-yaḥ krutah(ā) ūrū-tadasya-yad-vaishya-h(ā) | pad-byā-gam sūdrō ajā-yatā 1-13 His face became Brahmins His hands were made as Kshatriyas His thighs became Vaisyas And from his feet were born the Shudras The four fold caste system of Hinduism was supposed to have been born thus chandra-mā-manasō-jā-tah(ā) | chakshō sūryō ajā-yatā mukhā-din-drash-cha agnish-chā | prā-nād vā-yura-jā-yatā 1-14 From his mind was born the moon From his eyes was born the sun From his face was born Indra and Agni And from his soul was born the air

purusha sūktam

ōm - harih - ōm

Page 10 of 13



nā-byā āsiacute-danta-riksham | siacutersh-nō dyaus sama-var-ta-tā pad-byām-bhūmir di-shash-srō-trāt(u) | tathā lōkā-gam akal-payan(u) 1-15 From his belly button was born the sky From his head was born the heavens From his feet was born the earth From his ears was born the directions And thus was made all the worlds Just by his holy wish veumldā-hameuml-tham purusham mahān-tham | āditya-varnam tama-sastu pāreuml sarvāni-rūpāni-vichitya dhiacute-rah(a) | nāmāni-krutvā-biva-dan ya-dās-theuml 1-16 I know that heroic Purusha who is famous Who shines like a sun And who is beyond darkness Who created all forms Who named all of them And who rules over them dhātā puras-tādya-mudā-ja hārā | shakra-pravid-vān pradi-shash-cha tas-rah(ā) tameumlvam vidvān-amrita-iha-bhavati | nānya-panthā aya-nāya-vidya-theuml 1-17 The learned one who knows that Purusha Whom the creator considered as one before Him And whom the Indra understood in all directions Would attain salvation even in this birth And there is no need for him to search for any other path

yag-neumlna yagna-maya-janta deumlvā-h(ā) | tāni-dharmāni prathamā-nyā-san(u) teumlha-nākam-mahi-mā-nassa-chanteuml | yatra-pūrveuml-sādhyā-santi deumlvā-h(ā) 1-18 Thus the devas worshipped the Purusha Through this spiritual yagna And that yagna became first among dharmas Those who observe this Yagna Would for sure attain The heavens occupied by Saadya devas || 2nd anuvāka || ad-bya-sambhūta prithivyai-rasā chā | visva-karmana sama-var ta-tā-dhi tasya-tvashtā vida-thaḍ (d)rūpa-meumlthi | tat-purushas-ya vishva-mā-jānam-agreuml 2-1

From water and essence of earth was born The all pervading universe From the great God who is the creator Then appeared that Purusha And the great God who made this world Is spread as that Purusha in all fourteen worlds And also the great form of Purusha Came into being before the start of creation

purusha sūktam

ōm - harih - ōm

Page 11 of 13



veumldā-ha-meumltham purusham-mahān-tham | āditya-varnam-tamasaḥ paras-stāt(u) tameumlvam-vidvān-amrita iha-bhavati | nānyaḥ-panthā-vidyateuml ya-nā-yā 2-2 I know that great Purusha Who shines like the sun And is beyond darkness And the one who knows him thus Attains salvation even in this birth And there is no other method of salvation prajā-patis-cha-rati-garbheuml an-tah(ā) | ajā-ya-mānō-bahu-dhā vijā-yateuml tasya-dhiacuterā pari-jān-anti yōnim | mariacute-chiacute-nām pada-mich-chanti veuml-dasa-h(ā) 2-3 The Lord of the universe Lives inside the universe And without being born Appears in many forms And only the wise realize his real form And those who know the Vedas Like to do the job of Savants like Mareechi

yō-deumlveuml-bya āta-pati | yō-deumlvā-nām purō-hitah(ā) pūrvō-yō deumlveuml-byō jātah(ā) | namō ruchāya brāhmayeuml 2-4 Salutations to ever shining brahmam Who gave divine power to devas Who is a religious teacher of devas And who was born before devas rucham-brāhmam jana-yan-tah(ā) | deumlvā-agreuml tada-bruvan(u) yas-tvai-vam brā-manō vidyāt(u) | tasya-deumlvā asan-vaseuml 2-5 The devas who teach the taste in Brahmam Told in ancient times That He who has interest in Brahmam Would have the devas under his control hriacutes-cha-teuml lakshmiacute-scha pat-nyau | ahō-rāthreuml pārshveuml nakshatrāni rūpam | ashvinau vyāt-tam 2-6 Hree and Lakshmi are your wives Day and night are your right and left The constellation of stars your body And Aswini devas your open mouth ishtam mani-shānā | amum mani-shānā | sarvam mani-shānā 2-7 Give us the knowledge that we want Give us the pleasures of this world And give us everything of this and other worlds

purusha sūktam

ōm - harih - ōm

Page 12 of 13



thach-cham-yōrā vru-niacutemaheuml | gāthum yag-nāya gāthum yagna-pathayeuml | dai-viacute-ee svasti-rastu-nah(a) svastir-mānu-sheuml-bhya-h(a) | ūr-dvam-ji-gātu-beuml-sha-jam sham-nō-astu-dvi-padeuml | sham-chatush-padeuml ōm śānthi - śānthi - śānthi(hi) Request we from you with all enthusiasm For the good deeds that are medicine For the sadness of the past and future Request we for the growth of fire sacrifices Request that only good should occur To the one who presides over such sacrifices Request we for the mercy of gods to man Request we for good to the community of men Request we that the herbs and plants Should grow taller towards the skies Request we for good for all two legged beings Request we for good to all four legged beings Request we for peace peace and peace


purusha sūktam

ōm - harih - ōm

Page 13 of 13



purusha sūktam references Online wwwastrojyoticompurushasuktamhtm wwwatirudramcomsrividyaResourcesPurushSuktamtabid226Defaultaspx wwwhindupediacomenPurusha_suktham wwwcelextelorgvedichymnspurushasuktamhtml wwwia600304usarchiveorg13itemsRudramInTamilrudram_etc_Tamilpdf wwwvignanamorgvedapurusha-suktam-englishhtml wwwvignanamorgvedapurusha-suktam-tamilhtml wwwyoutubecomwatchv=5f0Qa73oynMampfeature=player_embedded Texts Karunamayi Sri Sri Sri Vijayesari Devi Sri Suktam with Samputita Sri Suktam

Banglaore Sri Matrudevi Viswashanthi Ashram Trust 2004 Sri Caitānyānāndā Sri Vidya - Sri Cakra Pūjā Vidhih


nārāyana sūktam

ōm - harih - ōm

nārāyana sūktam (Vedic hymn of adoration to Lord Nārāyana)






Page 1 of 9



nārāyana sūktam

ōm - harih - ōm

Page 2 of 9



TABLE OF CONTENTS Page Guide to pronunciation 3 Nārāyana Sūktam - Tamil 4 Nārāyana Sūktam - English 6 References 9

nārāyana sūktam

ōm - harih - ōm

Page 3 of 9



Guide to pronunciation From Sri Suktam with Samputita Sri Suktam



be pronounced aha ih would be pronounced ihi uh would be pronounced uhu etc


jh like dgeh in hedgehog jntilde like ng y in sing your k like k in kite kh like ck h in black hat l like l in love m like m in mother ntilde like n in pinch p like p in soap ph like ph in up hill r rolled like a Spanish or Italian r s like s in sun ś sometimes like s in sun sometimes like sya sound t like rt in heart th like t h in fat hat v like v in love sometimes like w in world y like y in yes t th d dh and n should be pronounced with the tongue placed against the protruding slightly beyond the upper teeth euml should be extended eg euml would be extended in sound and pronounced ae-euml

nārāyana sūktam

ōm - harih - ōm

Page 4 of 9



னாராயண ஸுகதம

ஓம ஸஹ னாவவ | ஸஹ ெனௗ னக | ஸஹ ரயம கரவாவைஹ | ேதஜஸவினாவததமஸ மா விதவிஷாவைஹ || ஓம ஃசாநதி ஃசாநதி ஃசாநதி|| ஓம || ஸஹஸரசிரஷம ேதவம விஸவாகஷம விஸவஸம வம | விஸவம னாராயணம ேதவமகஷரம பரமம பதம | விஸவதஃ பரமானனிதயம விஸவம னாராயணகம ஹாிம | விஸவேமேவதம ஷ-ஸததவிஸவ- பஜவதி | பதிம விஸவஸயாதேமஸவரகம ஷாஸவதகம ஷிவ-மச தம | னாராயணம மஹாஜேஞயம விஸவாதமானம பராயணம | னாராயணபேரா ஜேயாதிராதமா னாராயணஃ பரஃ | னாராயணபரம பரஹம தததவம னாராயணஃ பரஃ |

னாராயணபேரா தயாதா தயானம னாராயணஃ பரஃ | யசச கிமசிஜஜகதஸரவம த ஸயேத ஸ யேதஉபி வா || அமதரபஹிஸச ததஸரவம வயாபய னாராயணஃ ஸதிதஃ | அனமதமவயயம கவிகம ஸ தேரஉமதம விஸவஸம வம | பதமேகாஸ-பரதகாஸகம ஹ தயம சாபயேதா கம | அேதா னிஷடயா விதஸயாமேத னாபயா பாி திஷடதி | ஜவாலமாலாகுலம பாத விஸவஸயாயதனம மஹத | ஸனததகம ஷிலாபிஸ லமபதயாேகாஸஸனனிபம | தஸயாமேத ஸுஷிரகம ஸூ மம தஸமின ஸரவம பரதிஷ தம| தஸய மதேய மஹானகனிர-விஸவாரசிர-விஸவேதா கஃ |

nārāyana sūktam

ōm - harih - ōm

Page 5 of 9



ேஸாஉகர கவிபஜமதிஷட-னனாஹாரமஜரஃ கவிஃ | திரயகூரதவமதஸஷாய ரஸமயஸதஸய ஸமததா | ஸமதாபயதி ஸவம ேதஹமாபாததலமஸதகஃ | தஸயமதேய வஹனிஷிகா அணேயாரதவா வயவஸதிதஃ | னலேதா-யதமதயஸதாத-வித லேலேகவ பாஸவரா | னவாரஷூ கவததன பதா பாஸவதய பமா | தஸயாஃ ஷிகாயா மதேய பரமாதமா வயவஸதிதஃ | ஸ பரஹம ஸ ஷிவஃ ஸ ஹாிஃ ேஸமதரஃ ேஸாஉகஷரஃ பரமஃ ஸவராட ||

தகம ஸதயம பரம பரஹம ஷம க ஷணபிமகலம | ஊரதவேரதம வி பாகஷம விஸவ பாய ைவ னேமா னமஃ || ஓம னாராயணாய விதமேஹ வாஸுேதவாய தமஹி | தனேனா விஷ ஃ பரேசாதயாத || ஓம சாநதி சாநதி சாநதி

nārāyana sūktam

ōm - harih - ōm

Page 6 of 9





wwwcelextelorgstotrasvishnunarayanasuktamhtml śriacute gurubhyo namah(a) - harih(i) ōm ōm sa-hanā va-va-tu saha-nau bhu-naktu sa-ha-viacuteryam kara-vāva-ha(eye) teumljas-vi-nāva-dhiacutetam-astu | mā-viḍ-vishāva-ha(eye) ōm śānthi - śānthi - śānthi(hi) Let Brahmam protect the teacher-student duo And also protect us We would work with vigour Let our learning be lustrous Let not we quarrel among ourselves Let there be peace peace and peace sahasra-shīr-sham ndash deumlvam-vish-vākśam ndash vishva-śambhuvam 1 viśvam nārāyanam ndash deumlvam-aksharam ndash para-mam-padam 2 I meditate on God Narayana Who has thousands of heads Who sees everywhere Who does good to all the world Who is the world Who is indestructible And who is the greatest destination

vish-vataḥ ndash paramām nityam ndash vishvam nārāyana-gm harim 3 vish-vameuml-veumldam ndash puru-shas-taḍ ndash vishva mupa-jī-vati 4 I meditate on God Narayana Who is much greater than this world Who is forever Who is the world Who destroys sins and suffering And say that this world is Purusha And is alive because he is inside it patim-vishva-syāt meumlshvara-gm ndash shāsh-vata-gm ndash sivam-achyutam 5 nārāyanam mahāg-neumlyam ndash vishvāt-mānam ndash parā-yanam 6 I meditate on Narayana Who owns this world Who is the god of all souls Who is forever Who is personification of good Who never slips Who needs to be known with great effort Who is the soul of everything And who is the great destination

nārāyana sūktam

ōm - harih - ōm

Page 7 of 9



nārāyana-parō ndash jyōtir-ātmā ndash nārāyanaḥ parah(a) 7 nārāyana-param ndash brahma-tattvam ndash nārāyanaḥ parah(a) 8 nārāyana-parō ndash dyā-tā dhyānam ndash nārāyanaḥ parah(a) 9 Narayana is the great light Narayana is the great soul Narayana is the ultimate Brahmam Narayana is the great principle Narayana is the greatest among those who meditate on him And Narayana is the great meditation yaccha-kinchi-jagat-sarvam ndash drush-yateuml ndash srū-yateuml pi vā 10 antar-bahish-cha ndash tat-sarvam ndash vyā-pya-nārāyanaḥ ndash sthitah(a) 11 Narayana is spread All over the world In everything that we see and hear And in its inside and outside anantam-av-ya-yam-kavi-gm ndash samu-dreumln-tam ndash vishva-shambuvam 12 padma-kōshap-pratī kāsha-gm ndash hrudayam ndash chāpya-dhō-mukham 13 I meditate on God Narayana Who is endless Who is indestructible Who is all knowing Who is inside the sea And who does good to all world I also state that the heart hangs like an inverted lotus bud

adhō-nish-tyāndashvitas-tyānteuml ndash nā-bhyā ndash mupari tish-thati 14 jvāla-mālā-kulam-bhāti ndash vishvas-syā-yatanam ndash mahat(u) 15 Inside the heart Which is Just below the collarbone And one hand above the belly button Shines as if it is surrounded by a flame The greatest habitat of the universe san-tata-gmndashshilā-bhistu ndash lambat-yā-kōsha ndash san-nibham 16 tas-yānteuml-sushi-ra-gm-sūkshmam ndash tasmin ndash sarvam pratish-thitam 17 The lotus like heart hangs Attached to the bones on all four sides And inside the heart is a very tiny hole And inside that hole everything exists tasya-madhyeumlndashmahān-agnir ndash vishvār-chir ndash vishvatō-mukha-h(a) 18 so-gra-boog-vi-bhajan ndash tishtan-nā-hā ndash rama-jara(sh) kavi-h(i) 19 Inside the center of the heart There is an ever-shining fire Which is spread in all directions And that fire which burns stable Sees everywhere Never gets old And divides and supplies the food

nārāyana sūktam

ōm - harih - ōm

Page 8 of 9



tirya-gūr-dva ndash madash-shāyī ndash ras-mayas-tasya san-tatā 20 santā-payati-svam ndash deumlha-mā-pā-data-lam ndash as-taka-h(a) 21 tasya-madhyeumlndashvahni-shikā ndash anī-yōr-dvā ndash vya-vas-thi-tah(a) 22 The rays of that fire is always spread All over from one end to other And throughout the length And from head to foot And the body of that fire Heats our body allover And its one thin flame Shines erect in the center of the heart nī-latōndashyada-mad-yasndashthād ndash vid-yulleuml ndash keumlva-bhās-varā 23 nī-vā-rashūndashkavat-tanvī ndash pī-tā-bhā-svat ndash yanū-pamā 24 Like the sparkle of lightning From within a black dark cloud Like the sprout of a red paddy Thin and golden And as tiny as an atom That flame continues burning tasyā shikā-yāndashmadhyeuml ndash para-ma-ātmā ndash vya-vas thi-tah(a) 25 sa-brahmāḥ sa-sivāḥ sa-harīḥ seumln-draḥ sō-ak-sharaḥ ndash paramaḥ sva-rāt(u) 26 In the center of the flame lives the all-pervasive God Who is Brahma Who is Shiva Who is Vishnu Who is Indra Who is perennial and ever living And He is the greatest emperor

ruta-gm satyam ndash param-brahma-purusham ndash krishna pingalam 27 ūrdva-reumltam-virū-pāksham ndash vishva-rūpā-ya-vai ndash namo namaha 28 Salutations and salutations To Him who is the beauty of everything To Him who is ever lasting truth To Him who exists as Para Brahmam in all bodies To Him who is the black Vishnu and reddish Shiva rolled into one To Him who looks after the progeny To Him who is three eyed And to Him who assumes the form of all beings of the universe nārāyanāya vidmaheuml vāsudeumlvaya dhiacutemahiacute thannōh vishnu prachōdhayāt(u) Let us try to know that Lord Narayana Let us try to meditate on that Vasudeva And let that Vishnu employ us to do good deeds ōm śānthi - śānthi - śānthi(hi) Request we for peace peace and peace

nārāyana sūktam

ōm - harih - ōm

Page 9 of 9




nārāyana sūktam references Online wwwatirudramcommediaaudionarayan-sooktam-finalpdf wwwcelextelorgstotrasvishnunarayanasuktamhtml wwwvignanamorgvedanarayana-suktam-englishhtml wwwyoutubecomwatchv=gIk-wo9tB94 Texts Karunamayi Sri Sri Sri Vijayesari Devi Sri Suktam with Samputita Sri Suktam



medhā sūktam

ōm - harih - ōm

medhā sūktam (Vedic hymn of adoration to Goddess Durgā)






Page 1 of 7



medhā sūktam

ōm - harih - ōm

Page 2 of 7



TABLE OF CONTENTS Page Guide to pronunciation 3 Medhā Sūktam - Tamil 4 Medhā Sūktam - English 5 References 7

medhā sūktam

ōm - harih - ōm

Page 3 of 7









medhā sūktam

ōm - harih - ōm

Page 4 of 7



ேமதா ஸுகதம

ஓம யஸசனதஸாம ஷேபா விஸவ பஃ | சனேதாபேயாஉதயம தாதஸமப வ | ஸ ேமனதேரா ேமதயா ஸப ேணா | அம தஸய ேதவதாரேணா யாஸம | ஷாரம ேம விசரஷணம | ஜிஹவா ேம ம மததமா | கரணாபயாம ாிவிஸ வம | பரஹமணஃ ேகா ேஷா அ ேமதயா பிஹிதஃ | ஸ தம ேம ேகாபாய || ஓம சாநதி சாநதி சாநதி

ஓம ேமதாேத ஜுஷமாணா ன ஆகாதவிஸவாச பதரா ஸுமனஸய மானா | தவயா ஜுஷடா தமானா கதான ப ஹதவேதம விதேத ஸு ராஃ | தவயா ஜுஷட ஷிரபவதி ேதவி தவயா பரஹமாஉஉகதஸர த தவயா | தவயா ஜுஷடஸசிதரம வினதேத வஸு ஸா ேனா ஜுஷஸவ தரவிேணா ன ேமேத ||

ேமதாம ம இமதேரா ததா ேமதாம ேத ஸரஸவத | ேமதாம ேம அஸவினா பா-வாதததாம ஷகரஸரஜா | அபஸராஸு ச யா ேமதா கமதரேவஷு ச யனமனஃ | ைத ம ேமதா ஸரஸவத ஸா மாம ேமதா ஸுரபிரஜுஷதாக ஸவாஹா ||

ஆமாம ேமதா ஸுரபிரவிஸவ பா ஹிரணயவரணா ஜகத ஜகமயா | ஊரஜஸவத பயஸா பினவமானா ஸா மாம ேமதா ஸுபரதகா ஜுஷனதாம ||

மயி ேமதாம மயி பரஜாம மயயகனிஸேதேஜா ததா மயி ேமதாம மயி பரஜாம மயமதர இமதாியம ததா மயி ேமதாம மயி பரஜாம மயி ஸூரேயா பராேஜா ததா ||

ஓம ஹமஸ ஹமஸாய விதமேஹ பரமஹமஸாய தமஹி | தனேனா ஹமஸஃ பரேசாதயாத || ஓம சாநதி சாநதி சாநதி

medhā sūktam

ōm - harih - ōm

Page 5 of 7



medhā sūktam (Vedic hymn of adoration to Goddess Saraswathi)

English meaning courtesy of Sri PR Ramachander wwwcelextelorgvedichymnsmedhasuktamhtml śriacute gurubhyo namah(a) - harih(i) ōm ōm - yaś-chanda-sām rusha-bho viśva-rūpah(a) | chando-byondashdyam-rutāt samba-būva | sandashmeumlndrondashmeumltheumlyā spru-notu | amrutasyandashdeumlva-dhā-rano bhū-yāsam | śha-rī-ram meuml vi-char-shanam | jihvāndashmeumlndashmadhu-mat-tamā | karnā byām būri-viśhru-vam | bramana kondashśhondashasi meumldhayā pi-hi-tah(a) | śhrutam-meuml gō-pā-yā || ōm śānthi - śānthi - śānthi(hi) meumldhā deumlvī jusha-mānā-na-ā-gā | viśvā-chī | badrā su-manasya mānā | tvayā-jushtāndashnuda-mānā duruk-tānndash bruhad-vadeumlmandashvidatheuml | suvī-rā-ā-h(ā) | Let the goddess of intellect come here with happiness She is everywhere and has a happy frame of mind May we who were grief stricken before she came Become greatly intelligent and know the ultimate

tvayā jushta rusher-bhavati-deumlviacute ndash tvayā brahmā gata-śrī | ruta tvayā-ā | tvayā jush-taś-chitram vindateuml vasu ndash sānō jushas-vaḍ-dravi-nō na meumldheuml |

By your grace one becomes a saint One becomes learned one becomes rich Showered by your grace one gets different kinds of wealth And so goddess of wealth give us wealth and intellect meumldhām ma indrō dadātu ndash meumldhām deumlvī sarasvatī | meumldhām meuml aśvinā-vu | ubā-vādaṭ-tām ndash

push-karas-rajā | Let Indra give me intelligence Let Saraswathi give me intelligence Let the Aswini Kumaras support my intelligence For they wear the garlands of lotuses

medhā sūktam

ōm - harih - ōm

Page 6 of 7



ap-sarā-su-cha-yā meumldhā ndash gandhar-veumlshu-chayan-manah(a) | daivīm meumldhāndashsarasvatī ndash sā mām meumldhā-sura-bir-jusha-tāgm svāhā | Apsaras posses intelligence Gandarwas possess intelligence Goddess of intelligence is Saraswathi Let the intelligence spread like fragrance I offer you without any reservations Svaha is the wife of fire God We give offerings to her and she gives it to fire who gives it to devas ā mām meumldhā sura-bir-viśva-rūpāndash hiranya-varnā jagatī jagam-yā | ūr-jas-vatīndashpaya-sā pin-va-mānāndash sā mām meumldhā supra-tīkā jushan-tām | Intelligence is glorious in form and is like nectar Intelligence is golden and pervades the entire universe Intelligence is powerful and is sought after continuously Let it come to me with love and favour me mayi meumldhām | mayi prajām | may-yagni-steuml-jōndashdadātundash mayi meumldhām | mayi prajām | mayīndrandashin-driyamndashdadātundash mayi meumldhām | mayi prajām | mayi sūryō | brā-jōndashdadātu | May the Fire God grant us the intelligence and the glow of the vedic chanting May Lord Indra grant us intelligence and the strength arising from the control of onersquos senses May the Sun God grant us intelligence and the strength to create fear in the enemyrsquos heart

vākdeumlvīyai cha vidmaheuml brahma patniyai cha dhīmahi thannōh vāni prachōdhayāt(u) Let me meditate on the Goddess of Speech Oh wife of Lord Brahma give me higher intellect May Goddess Vani illuminate my mind hamsa hamsāya vidmaheuml parama hamsāya dhīmahi thannōh hamsa prachōdhayāt(u) May we realize Hamsa that is our own Self as swan Let us meditate on that Paramahamsa the Supreme Self May Hamsa illumine us ōm śānthi - śānthi - śānthi(hi) Request we for peace peace and peace

medhā sūktam

ōm - harih - ōm

Page 7 of 7




medhā sūktam references Online wwwatirudramcommediaaudiomedhasuktam-finalpdf wwwcelextelorgvedichymnsmedhasuktamhtml wwwnarayanipeedamorg wwwskandagurunathaorgworkspujaraja-upacharasri-skanda-jyothi-vidhana-raja-upachara-

pujapdf wwwstotraratnasathyasaibababrotherhoodorgo13htm wwwvignanamorgvedamedha-suktam-englishhtml wwwyoutubecomwatchv=CtAzr-oKkYo Texts Karunamayi Sri Sri Sri Vijayesari Devi Sri Suktam with Samputita Sri Suktam



durgā sūktam

ōm - harih - ōm

durgā sūktam (Vedic hymn of adoration to Goddess Durgā)






Page 1 of 7



durgā sūktam

ōm - harih - ōm

Page 2 of 7



TABLE OF CONTENTS Page Guide to pronunciation 3 Durgā Sūktam - Tamil 4 Durgā Sūktam - English 5 References 7

durgā sūktam

ōm - harih - ōm

Page 3 of 7









durgā sūktam

ōm - harih - ōm

Page 4 of 7



ரகா ஸுகதம

ஓம || ஜாதேவதேஸ ஸுனவாம ேஸாம மராதயேதா னிதஹாதி ேவதஃ | ஸ னஃ பர-ஷததி ரகாணி விஸவா னாேவவ ம ம ாிதாஉதயகனிஃ || தாமகனிவரணாம தபஸா ஜவலமதம ைவேராசனம கரமபேலஷு ஜுஷடாம|

ரகாம ேத கம ஸரணமஹம பரபதேய ஸுதர தரேஸ னமஃ || அகேன தவம பாரயா னவேயா அஸமாமத-ஸவஸதிபிரதி ரகாணி விஸவா|

ஸச ப த பஹுலா ன உர பவா ேதாகாய தனயாய ஸமேயாஃ || விஸவானி ேனா ரகஹா ஜாதேவதஃ ம னன னாவா ாிதாஉதிபர-ஷி | அகேன அதாிவனமனஸா க ணாேனாஉஸமாகம ேபாதயவிதா த னாம || ப தனா ஜிதகம ஸஹமான கரமகனிகம ஹுேவம பரமாத-ஸதஸதாத | ஸ னஃ பர-ஷததி ரகாணி விஸவா கஷாமதேதேவா அதி ாிதாஉதயகனிஃ||

பரதேனாஷி கமடேயா அதவேரஷு ஸனாசச ேஹாதா னவயஸச ஸத | ஸவாமசாஉகேன த வம பிபரயஸவாஸமபயம செஸௗபகமாயஜஸவ || ேகாபிரஜுஷடம ேஜா னிஷிகதம தேவமதர விஷேணார ஸமசேரம | னாகஸய ப ஷடமபி ஸமவஸாேனா ைவஷண ம ேலாக இஹ மாதயமதாம || ஓம காதயாயனாய விதமேஹ கனயகுமாாி தமஹி | தனேனா

ரகிஃ பரேசாதயாத ||

ஓம சாநதி சாநதி சாநதி

durgā sūktam

ōm - harih - ōm

Page 5 of 7




English meaning courtesy of Sri PR Ramachander wwwcelextelorgvedichymnsdurgasuktamhtml [This is a prayer to the fire God Agni occurring in the Mahā Nārāyāna Upanishad Maha Narayana Upanishad Durgā is used here as a word for ldquodifficult problemsrdquo in almost all the stanzas The salutation to Durgā is given only in the second stanza However most consider this as prayer to Goddess Durga for removing all obstacles and evils (both inner and outer)] śriacute gurubhyo namah(a) ndash harih(i) ōm jātaveuml-daseuml-suna-vāma ndash sō-mama-rātī-yatō-nida-hāti ndash veumldah(a) 1 sa-naḥ ndash parsha-dati-durgāni ndash viśvā-nā-veumlva ndash sindhum | duritā ndash tya-gni-h(i) 2 Our oblations of Soma to the fire god May he the all knowing one destroy all those who do not like us May that divine fire lead us out of all perils Like a captain takes his boat across the sea And also save us from all wrongs

tām-agni-varnām ndash tapasā-jvalantīm ndash vairō-chanīm ndash karma-paleumlshu-jushtām 3 durgām-deumlviacute-gm ndash śaranam-aham-prapadyeuml ndash suta-rasi-taraseuml ndash namah(a) 4 I take refuge in the divine mother Durga Who shines like a fire due to her penances Who resides in actions and their fruits and makes them effective And I salute her who helps us cross our difficulties It could be translated as Mother of difficulties also

durgā sūktam

ōm - harih - ōm

Page 6 of 7



agneuml tvam-pā-ra-yā-navyō ndash asmān-svasti-bi-riti ndash durgāni-vishvā 5 pūścha-pruthvī-bahu-lā na urvī ndash bavā-tōkā ndash ya-ta-na-yā-ya ndash śamyōh(o) 6 Oh God of fire you are worthy of praise For by novel methods you help us cross The difficulties and make us happy May our land in this earth become extensive May the land for growing crops become large And be pleased to join our children and Their children with joy and happiness viśvāni-nō-durga-hā ndash jātaveumlda-sin-dhuna ndash nāvā | duri-tāti par-shi 7 agneuml-atrivan-manasā grunā nō ndash smākam bōdh-yavi-tā ndash tanū-nām 8 Oh Jatha Vedas who is the destroyer of all sins Make us cross all our troubles like a boat Which takes us to the other shore without problems Oh Fire protect us like the sage Athri who would take care of us Mindful of our safety and our happiness pruta-nāji-ta-gm saha-māna-mugra-magni-gm ndash huveumlma paramāt | sadhas-thāt(u) 9 sa-naḥ-parsha-dati durgāni-viśvā ndash kśhā-mad-deumlvō ndash ati-duritā tyagni-h(i) 10 We invoke the fierce Fire God who is the leader of us all And who is the killer of all our enemies from the highest place To take us across all difficulties and all that is perishable and protect us

prat-nō-shika-mīdyō ndash ad-vareuml-su-sa-nā-cha-hō ndash tā nav-ya | ścha-sat-si 11 svān-chā-agneuml ndash tanuvam pipra-yas svā | smab-yam-cha ndash sau-bhaga-māya-jasva 12 Oh Fire God you are praised during sacrifices And always increase our happiness and exist as sacrifices Which are olden and those which are new Please make us who are only yourself happy And grant us good fortune from all our sides gōbhir-jushta-mayu-jō-ni-shik-tam ndash taveumln-dra vishnō | ranu-san-cha-reumlma 13 nā-kasya-prush-tamndashabhi-sam-va-sā-nō ndash vaish-navīm ndash lōka-iha-mā-da-yan-tām 14 Oh Lord you are not connected with sin and sorrow Permit us to always serve you who pervades all wealth May the Gods who live in the highest region make me Who adores Vishnu delighted and happy and grant my wishes kāt-yāya-nāya vidmaheuml | kanya-kumāri dhiacutemahi | tannō durgih prachōdayāt(u) 15 Let me meditate on the goddess who is daughter of Kathyayana Oh maiden Goddess give me higher intellect And let Goddess Durga illuminate my mind ōm śānthi - śānthi - śānthi(hi) Request we for peace peace and peace

durgā sūktam

ōm - harih - ōm

Page 7 of 7




durgā sūktam references Online wwwatirudramcommediaaudiodurga-suktampdf wwwcelextelorgvedichymnsdurgasuktamhtml wwwstotraratnasathyasaibababrotherhoodorgo13htm wwwvignanamorgvedadurga-suktam-tamilhtml wwwyoutubecomwatchv=M4xFGa37oB8 wwwyoutubecomwatchv=PTImqqiRmNc Texts Karunamayi Sri Sri Sri Vijayesari Devi Sri Suktam with Samputita Sri Suktam



śriacute sūktam

ōm - harih - ōm

śriacute sūktam (Vedic hymn of adoration to Śriacute Mahā Lakshmi Deumlviacute)






Page 1 of 14



śriacute sūktam

ōm - harih - ōm

Page 2 of 14



TABLE OF CONTENTS Page Guide to pronunciation 3 Śriacute Sūktam - Tamil 4 Śriacute Sūktam - English 6 Śriacute Sūktam - Phala Sruthi 9 (BenefitsFruits of reciting Śriacute Sūktam) References 14

śriacute sūktam

ōm - harih - ōm

Page 3 of 14








j like j in job jh like dgeh in hedgehog jn like ng y in sing your k like k in kite kh like ck h in black hat l like l in love m like m in mother n like n in pinch p like p in soap ph like ph in up hill r rolled like a Spanish or Italian ldquorrdquo s like s in sun ś sometimes like s in sun sometimes like ldquosyardquo sound t like rt in heart th like t h in fat hat v like v in love sometimes like w in world y like y in yes t th d dh and n should be pronounced with the tongue placed against the protruding slightly beyond the upper teeth

śriacute sūktam

ōm - harih - ōm

Page 4 of 14



ஸர ஸுகதம

ஓம || ஹிரணயவரணாம ஹாிணம ஸுவரணரஜதஸரஜாம சமதராம ஹிரணமயம ல மம ஜாதேவேதா ம ஆவஹ 1 தாம ம ஆவஹ ஜாதேவேதா ல மமனபகாமினம யஸயாம ஹிரணயம விமேதயம காமஸவம ஷானஹம 2 அஸவ ரவாம ரதமதயாம ஹஸதினாத-பரேபாதினம ஸாியம ேத பஹவேய ஸரரமா ேத ரஜுஷதாம 3 காம ேஸாஸமிதாம ஹிரணயபராகாராமாரதராம ஜவலமதம த பதாம தரபயமதம பதேம ஸதிதாம பதமவரணாம தாமிேஹாபஹவேய ஸாியம 4 சமதராம பரபாஸாம யஸஸா ஜவலமதம ஸாியம ேலாேக ேதவஜுஷடா தாராம தாம பதமினமம ஸரணமஹம பரபதேயஉல மரேம னஸயதாம தவாம வ ேண 5 ஆதிதயவரேண தபேஸாஉதிஜாேதா வனஸபதிஸதவ வ ேகஷாஉத பிலவஃ தஸய பலானி தபஸா தம மாயாமதராயாஸச பாஹயா அல மஃ 6

உைப மாம ேதவஸகஃ கரதிஸச மணினா ஸஹ பரா ர ேதாஉஸமி ராஷடேரஉஸமின கரதிம ததிம ததா ேம 7 கஷுதபிபாஸாமலாம ஜேயஷடாமலகஷம னாஸயாமயஹம அ திமஸம ததிம ச ஸரவாம னிர த ேம க ஹாத 8 கமததவாராம ராதரஷாம னிதய ஷடாம காஷிணம ஈஸவாகம ஸரவ தானாம தாமிேஹாபஹவேய ஸாியம 9 மனஸஃ காமமாகூதிம வாசஃ ஸதயமஷிமஹி பஸுனாம பமனயஸய மயி ஸரஃ ஸரயதாம யஸஃ 10 கரதேமன பரஜா தா மயி ஸமபவ கரதம ஸாியம வாஸய ேம குேல மாதரம பதமமா னம 11 ஆபஃ ஸ ஜம ஸனிகதானி சிகலத வஸ ேம க ேஹ னி ச ேத ம மாதரம ஸாியம வாஸய ேம குேல 12

śriacute sūktam

ōm - harih - ōm

Page 5 of 14



ஆரதராம ஷகாிணம ஷ ம ஸுவரணாம ேஹமமா னம ஸூரயாம ஹிரணமயம ல மம ஜாதேவேதா ம ஆவஹ 13 ஆரதராம யஃ காிணம யஷ ம பிமகலாம பதமமா னம சமதராம ஹிரணமயம ல மம ஜாதேவேதா ம ஆவஹ 14 தாம ம ஆவஹ ஜாதேவேதா லகஷமனபகாமினம யஸயாம ஹிரணயம பர தம காேவா தாஸேயாஉஸவான விமேதயம

ஷானஹம 15 ஓம மஹாேதவைய ச விதமேஹ விஷ பதன ச தமஹி தனேனா ல மஃ பரேசாதயாத ஸர-ரவரசஸவ-மா ஷய-மாேராகயமா தாத பவமானம மஹயேத தானயம தனம பஸும பஹு தரலாபம ஸதஸமவதஸரம தரகமா ஃ ஓம சாநதி சாநதி சாநதி

śriacute sūktam

ōm - harih - ōm

Page 6 of 14





wwwcelextelorgvedichymnssrisuktamhtml ōm ndash aim ndash hriacutem ndash śriacutem hiranya-varnām ndash hariniacutem ndash suvarna-raja-tas-rajām chandrām-hiran-mayiacutem ndash lakshmiacutem ndash jāta-veumldō-mamā-vaha 1 O God of fire (Agni) Request that Sridevi Who shines like gold Who destroys all sins Who wears silver and gold ornaments Who is like the moon And who is golden To come here And shower her grace on me

tām-ma-āvaha ndash jāta-veumldō lakshmiacutem ndash anapa-gā-miniacutem yasyām-hiranyam ndash vindeumlyam ndash gāmaśvam-puru-shāna-ham 2 O Agni Request that Sridevi By whose grace I got gold I got cows I got horses And I got relatives and friends To come here Shower her grace And never ever leave me

śriacute sūktam

ōm - harih - ōm

Page 7 of 14



aśva-pūrvām ndash radha-madhyām ndash hasti-nādha-prabhō-dhiniacutem śriyam-deumlviacutem-upahvayeuml ndash śriacuter-mā-deumlviacute ndash jushatām 3 I beseech and request that Sridevi Who is heralded by the voice of elephants Who is piloted by horses And who is surrounded by chariots To come near me and shower her grace And request her to be within me kām-sōsmitām-hiranya-prākārām ndash ārdrām jvalantiacutem ndash truptām ndash tar-payantiacutem padmeuml-sthitām ndash padma-varnām ndash tāmihō-pahvayeuml śriyam 4 I request and pray that Sridevi Who is happiness personified Who is ever smiling Who is in the golden fort Who is full of mercy Who is ever shining Who makes others happy Who sits on the lotus And who is of the colour of lotus To be present here with me

chandrām prabhāsām yaśasā jvalantiacutem ndash śriyam lōkeuml deumlvajushtām ndash udārām tām-padminiacutem iacutem ndash śaranam-aham-prapadyeuml ndash alakshmiacuter meuml naśyatām tvām vrneuml 5 I seek the protection of that Sridevi Who makes the world happy like the moon Who is richly lustrous Who shines because of her fame Who is full of mercy Who is the meaning of the letter ldquoeemrdquo And who possesses treasures like Padmanidhi And request Lakshmi to remove poverty from me āditya-varneuml tapasō-(a)dhijātō ndash vanas-patista-va ndash vruk-shōdha bilvah(a) tasya phalāni ndash tapasā nudantu ndash māyān-tarāyā-ścha bāhyā alakshmiacuteh(i) 6 O Goddess who shines like sun By your great penance Was born the bilwa tree Which is the king of forests And let its fruits full of knowledge Remove ignorance inside And bad things outside

śriacute sūktam

ōm - harih - ōm

Page 8 of 14



upaitu-mām ndash deumlva-sakah ndash kiacutertiś-chamani-nāsaha prādur-būtō-smi ndash rāshtreuml-smin kiacutertim ndash mruddhim dadātu-meuml 7 The god of wealth Kubhera Who is the friend of Mahadeva Should come in search of me For I am born in this country Showered with your grace Be pleased to give me fame and fulfillment kshut-pipāsā malām ndash jyeumlsh-thām alakshmiacuter ndash nāśa-yām yaham abhū-tim asam-ruddhin-cha ndash sarvān nir-nuda meuml ndash gruhāt(u) 8 I would remove Jyeshta (Elder sister of Sridevi the harbinger of bad luck and poverty) Who creates hunger and thirst Wherever she lives By your grace And please remove poverty and want from my house gandha-dvārām ndash durā-darshām ndash nitya-pushtām kariacute-shi-niacutem iacuteśva-riacutegm ndash sarva-bhūtānām ndash tāmihō-pahvayeuml śriyam 9 I request and pray that Sridevi Who pleases others by sweet scent Who cannot be defeated Who gives prosperity daily Who is full of everything And who is the goddess of all beings To come and be present here

manasah kāmamā kūtim ndash vācha satyam ndash aśiacute-mahi paśū-nāgm ndash rūpa-man-nasya-mayi ndash śriacute śrayatām yaśah(a) 10 I request you goddess Sridevi To forever bless me With fulfillment of good desires of the mind With ebbing happiness in life With truth in my words And with beauty that plenty of food creates kardha-meumlna-prajā ndash būtā-mayi ndash sambhava ndash kardhama śriyam vāsaya meuml kuleuml ndash mātaram ndash padma-māliniacutem 11 O sage Kardhama (When Goddess Sridevi was born from the ocean of milk she was brought up by sage Kardhama) In your house was born Goddess Sridevi as daughter And so be pleased to be with me So that mother Lakshmi with lotus garland Is forever in my family And bless us all with her grace

śriacute sūktam

ōm - harih - ōm

Page 9 of 14



āpah srujantu snig-dhāni ndash chik-liacuteta ndash vasa meuml gruheuml nicha deumlviacutem ndash mātaram ndash śriyam vāsaya meuml kuleuml 12 O Sage Chikleetha (Some books mention him as the security guard of Sridevi and some others equate him with God of love-Manmathawho is son of Sridevi) Who is the son of Sridevi Let the goddess of water Produce fatty products like milk and ghee And please come and live with us And request Goddess Sridevi To live in our family forever ārdrām pushkariniacutem ndash pushtim ndash pingalām padma māliniacutem chandrām hiran-mayiacutem ndash lakshmiacutem ndash jātaveumldō mamā-vaha 13 O Agni Be pleased to bless me So that Goddess Sridevi Who is deeply merciful Who lives on a lotus Who supplies food to the world Who is of golden colour Who wears the garland of lotus Who makes us happy like the moon god And who is purity personified To come and be with me

ārdrām yah-kariniacutem ndash yashtim survarnām ndash heumlma māliniacutem sūryām hiranmayiacutem ndash lakshmiacutem ndash jātaveumldō mamā-vaha 14 O Agni Be pleased to bless me So that Goddess Sridevi Who is deeply merciful Who holds the staff of the emperor Who has a body like tender climbing plant Who has a pretty colour Who wears golden garland Who shines like sun god And who is purity personified To come and be with me tām ma āvaha ndash jātaveumldō lakshmiacutem ndash ana-pagā-miniacutem yas-yām hiranyam prabhūtam ndash gāvō dāsyō-aśvān ndash vindeumlyam purushā-naham 15 O Agni Be pleased to bless me So that Goddess Sridevi By whose grace I will get plenty of gold I will get lot of cows I will get lot of maidservants I will get lot of horses And I will get lot of servants Never ever leave me

śriacute sūktam

ōm - harih - ōm

Page 10 of 14



[Lakshmiacute Gāyathriacute Mantrā] mahā deumlvyai cha vidmaheuml vishnu patnyai cha dhiacutemahi tannō lakshmiacuteh prachōdayāt(u) We commune ourselves with the Great Goddess and meditate on the consort of Vishnu may that Lakshmi direct us (to the Great Goal) [āsirvātha mantrā] ōm - śriacuter varcha-svamā-yushyha ndash mārōgya-māviacutedhā ndash chō-bhāmānam mahiacuteyatheuml ndash dhāniyam ndash dhanam ndash pasum ndash bahu-puthra-lābham ndash satha-sam - vasthsaram dheerga-mā-yuhu ldquoO God may you bless us to have plenty of health wealth food cattle and children and live a long fruitful happy dharmic liferdquo ōm śāntih śāntih śāntih ndash harih(i) ōm

phalaśruti of śriacute sūktam [BenefitsFruits of chanting śriacute sūktam]

yah śuchih prayatō bhūtvā juhuyādā jya manvaham sriyah pancha daśarchan-cha śri kāmah sathadam japeumlt(u) He who prays for the grace of Sridevi Should be pure in mind and body Control his mind And everyday chant the above Fifteen rik mantras And do homa (fire sacrifice) with ghee ānandah kardama śchaiva chikliacuteta iti viśrutāh(a) riśayasteuml trayah prōktā svayam śriacute reumlva deumlvatā For this Homa Ananda Kardhama and Chikleedha Are the famous sages And Sridevi is the goddess padmāsaneuml padma ūrū padmākshi padma sambhaveuml tvam mām bhajasya padmākshi yeumlna saukhyam labhām yaham O Goddess who sits on Lotus O Goddess who has thighs like lotus O Goddess who has eyes like lotus And O goddess who was born out of lotus Please grant me all That you think will give a good life

śriacute sūktam

ōm - harih - ōm

Page 11 of 14



aśvadāyi cha gōdāyi dhanadāyi mahādhaneuml dhanam meuml jushatām deumlviacute sarva kāmārtha siddhayeuml O Goddess who grants wealth of horses O Goddess who grants wealth of cows O Goddess who grants wealth And O Goddess who is the queen of wealth Grant me more wealth So that I can fulfill all my wants putra pautra dhanam dhāniyam hastyaśvā jāvigōratham prajānām bhavaśi mātā āyuśmantam karōtu mām O Goddess you are mother of all people Please grant me sons grandsons wealth and grains Please grant me elephants horses sheep goat cow and chariots And also please grant me long life chandrābhām lakshmiacutem iacuteśānām sūryābhām śriyamiacuteśvarim chandra sūryāgni sarvābhām śriacute mahā lakshmi mupāsmaheuml I pray and meditate on that Maha Lakshmi Who shines like the cool moon Who is the inner strength of Iswara Who shines like the hot sun Who is Sridevi and Iswari And who is of the form of crescents Of moon sun and fire

dhanam agnir dhanam vāyuh dhanam sūryō dhanam vasuh(u) dhanam indrō brihaspatir varunō dhanam aśnuteuml It is by your grace Sridevi That Fire is wealthy Air is wealthy Sun is wealthy Ashta Vasus are wealthy Indra is wealthy Brahaspathi is wealthy And Varuna is wealthy vynaiteumlyam sōmam piba sōmam pibatu vrtrah(a) sōmam dhanasya sōminō mahyam dadātu sōmini O Garuda drink Soma O Indra drink Soma O devas who have drunk Soma Please grant me wealth For I am performing Soma Yaga (Fire sacrifice in which juice of Soma plant is used) nakrōdhō nachamāt saryam nālōbhō nā asubhā matih(i) bhavanti kruta punyānām bhaktānām śriacute sūktam japeumlt satā The devotees who do holy deeds Never get angry Are never jealous And never do bad deeds And for the devotion to grow They should chant often The Sri Suktam

śriacute sūktam

ōm - harih - ōm

Page 12 of 14



varśan tuteumlvi bhāvaridivō aprasya vidyūtah(a) rōhantu sarvabiacutejānyava brahmad vishōjahi O Goddess Sridevi By your grace let it rain From the black clouds with streaks of lightning By your grace let all seeds germinate and grow And kill all those who are against the path of gods padmapriyeuml padmini padmahasteuml padmālayeuml padma dalāyatākshiacute viśvapriyeuml vishnu manōnukūleuml tvatpāda padmam mayi sannidhatsvāh(a) O Goddess Padmini Who likes lotus flowers Who holds lotus flower in her hand Who lives in lotus flower Who has broad eyes like the petal of lotus flower Who is the darling of the entire world Who is dearest to Lord Vishnu Please keep your holy feet on me yāsā padmāsanasthā vipula katitati padma patrāyatākshiacute gambhirāvar tanābhih stanabhara namitā śubhra vastrōttariacuteyā Let that Goddess Lakshmi Who is seated on a lotus Who has large seat below the hips Who has wide eyes like the petal of lotus flower Who has a royal looking spherical belly button Who is slightly bent because of her heavy busts

lakshmiacuter divyair gajendrair manigana khachitaih(i) snāpitā heumlma kumbhaih nityamsā padmahastā mamavasatu gruheuml sarva māngalya yuktā Who wears a white cloth and an upper cloth Who takes bath in the pure waters of heaven Poured over her by majestic elephants Who holds a lotus flower in her hand And who is the storehouse of all that is good Live in my house forever lakshmiacutem kshiacutera samudra rāja tanayām śriacuteranga dhāmeumlśvariacutem dāsiacutebhūta samasta deumlva vanitām lōkaika diacutepānkurām Salutations to Goddess Lakshmi Who is the daughter of king of ocean of milk Who is the consort of Lord of Sri Ranga (Holy temple of Vishnu and also means divine stage) Whose maids are the deva maidens Who is the lighthouse for the entire world śriacuteman manda katāksha labdha vibhava brahmeumlndra gangādharām tvām trailōkya kutumbiniacutem sarasijām vandeuml mukunda priyām Whose side long glances add fame To Brahma Shiva and Indra Whose family is all those in three worlds Who appears in lotus ponds And who is the darling of Lord Mukunda

śriacute sūktam

ōm - harih - ōm

Page 13 of 14



siddha lakshmiacuter mōksha lakshmiacuter jaya lakshmiacute sarasvati śriacuter lakshmiacuter vara lakshmiacuteścha prasannā mama sarvadā You who are Siddha Lakshmi (who grants divine powers) You who are Moksha Lakshmi (who grants salvation) You who are Jayalakshmi (who grants victory) You who are Saraswathi (who grants wisdom) You who are Srilakshmi (who grants wealth) And you who are Varalakshmi (who grants boons) Should always be pleased with me varānkuśau pāśama bhiti mudrām karair vahantiacutem kamalāsanasthām bālarka kōti pratibhām trineumltrām bhajeumlham ambām jagadiacuteśvarim tām I salute the Goddess of this universe Who is having three eyes Who shines like billions of rising suns Who is seated on a lotus flower And who holds in her hand Boons rope weapon to tame and seal to protect

sarva mangala māngalyeuml śiveuml sarvārdha sādhikeuml śaranyeuml tryambakeuml gauri (deumlviacute) nārāyani namōstudheuml Salutations to that Goddess Who is the greatest good among all the good Who is forever peaceful Who grants all boons Who is the ultimate protection Who has three eyes Who is white in colour And who is Narayani kshireumlna snāpiteuml deumlviacute chandaneumlna vileumlpiteuml bilwa patrārchiteuml mātah durgeumlham śaranam gatah(a) śriacutem hriacutem aiacutem ōm itih śriacute kalyānā nanda bhārati - charanāravinda milindheumlna - śriacutelaśriacute - svaprakāśānanda nātha - hamsa avadhūta ndash tiacutertha ndash mānasa ndash prathama-diacutekshā-putreumlna - annapūrneumlśvari ambā sameumltha ndash mahāmandaleumlśvara - śriacutelaśriacute - amrutānanda nātha saraswati ndash mahāpatāraka - rakta - śukla - pādukā arpidheumlna - śriacute - chaitanyānanda nātha virāchitam - śōdaśa - nityā - śamputi karana - śriacute - sūkta vidhānam - sampūranam ōm śāntih śāntih śāntih ndash harih(i) ōm May there be peace in the hearts of all beings in all the realms

śriacute sūktam

ōm - harih - ōm

Page 14 of 14




śriacute sūktam references Online wwwcelextelorgvedichymnssrisuktamhtml wwwvignanamorgvedasri-suktam-tamilhtml Texts Karunamayi Sri Sri Sri Vijayesari Devi Sri Suktam with Samputita Sri Suktam



ஸர ஆதி சஙகரர சுவாமிகள அ ளிசெசயத śriacute ādi sankarar swāmigalrsquos

மஹாகேணஸ பஞச ரதனம ஸேதாதரம mahā-ganeumlsha-pancha-rathnam stōtharam தி சசிறறமபலம thiruchitrambalam

śriacute ādi sankara swāmigalrsquos

mahā-ganeumlsha-pancha-rathnam stōtharam

(The poetical 5-jeweled adornment of God Ganeumlsha)

Dedicated with love to The Fragrant Divine Lotus Feet of my beloved SatGuru - Bhagavan Sri Skanda

amp All His Beloved Children of Light

English meanings by Sri PR Ramachander

Tamil unicoding English Transliteration amp Preparation by Sri Skandarsquos Warrior of Light

Page 1 of 8


For personal (spiritual) use only Commercial use is strictly prohibited Source httpwwwskandagurunathaorgdeitiesganesha



Page 2 of 8



TABLE OF CONTENTS Page Introducton 3 Guide to pronunciation 4 mahā-ganeumlsha-pancha-rathnam stōtharam 5 (Tamil) mahā-ganeumlsha-pancha-rathnam stōtharam 6 (English with meaning) References 8



Page 3 of 8



śriacute ādi sankara swāmigalrsquos mahā-ganeumlsha-pancha-rathnam stōtharam

(introduction) (The poetical 5-jeweled adornment of God Ganeshā)

By Sri Skandarsquos Warrior of Light

mahā-ganeumlsha-pancha-rathnam stōtharam is a beautiful and moving composition by śriacute ādi sankara swāmigal lsquoPancharsquo means lsquofiversquo and lsquoRatnarsquo denotes lsquojewelsrsquo and lsquostōtharamrsquo means lsquopraisersquo Hence this composition is a hymn of praise of the Lord using 5 jewels composed in sanskrit to adorn the ever benevolent God Ganesha



Page 4 of 8











Page 5 of 8



ஸர ஆதி சஙகரர சுவாமிகள அ ளிசெசயத

மஹாேகணஸ பஞச ரதனம ஸேதாதரம தி சசிறறமபலம

தா கராதத ேமாதகம ஸதா வி கதி ஸாதகம களாதராவதமஸகம விலா ேலாக ரகஷகம அனாயைகக னாயகம வினா ேதப ைததயகம னதாஸுபாஸு னாஸகம னமாமி தம வினாயகம 1

னேததராதி பகரம னேவாதிதாரக பாஸவரம னமதஸுராாி னிரஜரம னதாதிகாப தடரம ஸுேரஸவரம னிதஸவரம கேஜஸவரம கேணஸவரம மேஹஸவரம தமாஸரேய பராதபரம னிரனதரம 2

ஸமஸத ேலாக ஸஙகரம னிரஸத ைததய குஞஜரம தேரதேராதரம வரம வேரப வகதரமகஷரம க பாகரம கஷமாகரம தாகரம யஸஸகரம மனஸகரம னமஸக தாம னமஸகேராமி பாஸவரம 3

அகிஞசனாரதி மாரஜனம சிரனதேனாகதி பாஜனம ராாி ரவ னனதனம ஸுராாி கரவ சரவணம

பரபஞச னாஸ பஷணம தனஞஜயாதி ஷணம கேபால தானவாரணம பேஜ ராண வாரணம 4

னிதானத கானதி தனத கானதி மனத கானதி காதமஜம அசினதய பமனத ஹன மனதராய க னதனம ஹ தனதேர னிரனதரம வஸனதேமவ ேயாகினாம தேமகதனதேமவ தம விசினதயாமி ஸனததம 5

|| பயன || மஹாகேணஸ பஞசரதனமாதேரண ேயாநவஹம பரஜலபதி பரபாதேக ஹ தி ஸமரன கேணஸவரம அேராகதாமேதாஷதாம ஸுஸாஹிதம ஸு தரதாம ஸமாஹிதா ரஷட தி மப ைபதி ேஸாஉசிராத



Page 6 of 8




mudā-karātha-mōdakam ndash sadā-vimukti-sādhakam kalā-dharā-vatam-sakam ndash vilāsi-lōka-rakshakam anāya-kaika-nāyakam ndash vināsiteuml-bha-daityakam natāsu-bhāsu-nāshakam ndash namāmi-tham-vināyakam 1 I salute that Remover of Obstacles Who has modakas in his hand Who always bestows salvation Who wears a part of moon on his head Who protects this world which is varied Who is the Leader of those who cannot be lead Who is the cause of destruction of asuras And who destroys all things which are not good

na-teumlta-rāti-bhee-karam ndash navōdi-tārka-bhāsvaram namat-surāri-nir-janam ndash natā-dhi-kā-padud-dharam sureuml-svaram-nidhee-svaram ndash gajeuml-svaram-ganeumlsh-varam maheuml-svaram-tamāsrayeuml ndash parāt-param-niran-taram 2 I bow before that great Lord permanently Who creates fear in the enemies of his devotees Who sparkles like the just risen sun Who is saluted by Gods and Asuras Who destroys obstacles of his devotees Who is the God of all devas Who is the God of all wealth Who is the God of all elephants And Who is the Leader of the army of Lord Shiva



Page 7 of 8



samasta-lōka-shankaram ndash nirasta-daitya-kunjaram dareuml-tarō-daram-varam ndash vareuml-bavaktram-aksharam krupā-karam-kshamā-karam ndash mudā-karam-ya-saskaram manas-karam-namas-krutām ndash namas-karōmi-bhāsvaram 3 I bow to that Ganapathi who shines like the Sun Who bestows peace to all the worlds Who removed the Gajamukhasura from this world Who has a very big paunch Who has an elephant-face which blesses And who is the One who shows kindness Who is patient Who is full of blessing And who showers great fame To those who salute Him

akin-cha-nārti-mār-janam ndash chiranta-nōkti-bhājanam purāri-poorva-nan-danam ndash surāri-garva-charvanam pra-pancha-nāsha-bhee-shanam ndash dhanan-jayā-di-bhushanam kapōla-dāna-vāranam ndash bhajeuml-purāna-vāranam 4 I salute the very ancient Elephant-God Who destroys the wants of the have nots Who has been worshipped since ancient times Who is the eldest Son of the Lord (Siva) who destroyed cities Who eats away the pride of the enemies of the gods Who is awesome at the time of final deluge Who wears serpents like Dananjaya as ornaments And who is fierce like the elephant in rut



Page 8 of 8



ni-tānta-kānta-danta-kānti ndash manta-kānta-kāt-majam achintya-rupa-manta-hiacutena ndash manta-rāya-krun-tanam hrudan-tareuml-niran-taram ndash vasanta-meumlva-yōginām tameumlka-danta-meumlva-tam ndash vichinta-yāmi santa-tham 5 I always meditate only on that God with the single tusk Whose ever lustrous tusk is very pretty Who is the son of the Lord (Siva) who killed the god of death (yama) Who has a form beyond ones imagination Who is endless Who tears asunder all obstacles And who dwells forever in the heart of Yogis Like the season of spring || phala sruthi || [Benefits of chanting mahā-ganeumlsha-pancha-rathnam stōtharam] mahā-ganeumlsha-pancha-rathnam ndash ādha-reumlna-yōn-vaham prajal-pathi-prabā-thakeuml ndash hrudi-smaran-ganeumlsvaram arōga-thām-adōsha-thām ndash susāhi-tiacutem-suputhra-thām samā-hitā-yu-rashta-buthim ndash abhyu-paithi-sō-chirāth He who remembers with respect every morning These five gems of the great Lord Ganapati and who meditates in his heart the leader of ganas Will soon be blessed with a healthy life Free of all problems endowed with great peace Great sons longevity spiritual and physical wealth

mahā-ganeumlsha-pancha-rathnam stōtharam references Online wwwhindi-bhajan-song-videoscom200908shri-maha-ganesha-pancharatnamhtml wwwstotraratnasathyasaibababrotherhoodorgp3htm wwwvignanamorgvedasree-maha-ganesha-pancharatnam-tamilhtml

ஸர ராமகி ஷணா கவி சுவாமிகள அ ளிசெசயத śriacute rāmakrishna kavi swāmigalrsquos

ஸர மகிஷாசுர மரததினி ஸேதாதரம śriacute mahishāsura mardini stōthram தி சசிறறமபலம thiruchitrambalam

śriacute rāmakrishna kavi swāmigalrsquos (aka teumlnāli rāman)

śriacute mahishā-sura mardini stōthram (Praise of Divine Mother as mahishā-sura mardini -

slayer of the demon - mahishā-suran)





Page 1 of 18





Page 2 of 18



TABLE OF CONTENTS Page Introduction 3 Guide to pronunciation 4 Śriacute mahishā-sura mardini stōthram 5 (Tamil) Śriacute mahishā-sura mardini stōthram 8 (English with meaning) References 18



Page 3 of 18



śriacute rāmakrishna kavi swāmigalrsquos (aka teumlnāli rāman) śriacute mahishā-sura mardini stōthram

(introduction) (Praise of Divine Mother as mahishā-sura mardini -



This very popular stotram of Goddess Durga is thought to have been written by Rāmakrishna Kavi Nothing is known about the author The great Teumlnāli Rāman was known as Ramakrishna Kavi and he was a great Bakthar of Durga Due to its very poetic nature and repetition of words in the same stanza with different nuances this is extremely difficult to translate I have used the one incomplete translation available in the web (sanskritgdetodoc_deviimahisha_meanitx) as well as the recent great translation by Sri S N Sastry of Madras which has been posted in celextelorg



Page 4 of 18







ai like ai in aisle au like ow in cow Sanskrit Consonants b like b in bird bh like b h in job hunt ch like pinch d like d in dove dh like d h in good heart g like good gh like g h in log hut

h like h in hot j like j in job jh like dgeh in hedgehog jntilde like ng y in sing your k like k in kite kh like ck h in black hat l like l in love m like m in mother ntilde like n in pinch p like p in soap ph like ph in up hill r rolled like a Spanish or Italian ldquorrdquo s like s in sun ś sometimes like s in sun sometimes like ldquosyardquo sound t like rt in heart th like t h in fat hat v like v in love sometimes like w in world y like y in yes t th d dh and n should be pronounced with the tongue placed against the protruding slightly beyond the upper teeth



Page 5 of 18



ஸர ராமகி ஷணா கவி சுவாமிகள அ ளிசெசயத

ஸர மகிஷாசுர மரததினி ஸேதாதரம தி சசிறறமபலம

அயி கிாிநநதினி நநதிதேமதினி விசவவிேனாதினி நநத ேத கிாிவரவிநதயசிேரா (அ) திநிவா னி விஷ விலா னி ஜிஷ ேத பகவதி ேஹ சிதிகணடகு மபினி ாிகு மபினி ாிக ேத ஜய ஜய ேஹ மஹிஷாஸூரமரததினி ரமயகபரததினி ைசலஸூேத 1 ஸூரவரவரஷிணி ரததரதரஷிணி ர கமரஷிணி சஙகரேதாஷிணி திாி வனேபாஷிணி சஙகரேதாஷிணி கிலபிஷ ேமாஷிணி ேகாஷரேத த ஜ நிேராஷிணி திதிஸூதேராஷிணி ரமதேசாஷிணி ந ஸூேத ஜய ஜய ேஹ மஹிஷாஸூரமரததினி ரமயகபரததினி ைசலஸூேத 2 அயி ஜகதமப மதமப கதமப வனபாிய வா னி ஹாஸரேத சிகாிசிேராமணி ஙகஹிமாலய ச ஙக நிஜாலய மதயகேத ம ம ேர ம ைகடபரஞஜினி ைகடபபஞஜனி ராஸரேத ஜய ஜய ேஹ மஹிஷாஸூரமரததினி ரமயகபரததினி ைசலஸூேத 3

அயி சதகணட விகண த ணட வி ண தசுணடகஜாதிபேத ாி கஜகணட விதாரணசணட பராகரமசுணடம காதிபேத நிஜ ஜதணட நிபாதிதகணட விபாதித ணட படாதிபேத ஜய ஜய ேஹ மஹிஷாஸூரமரததினி ரமயகபரததினி ைசலஸூேத 4 அயி ரண ரமத சத வேதாதித ரததரநிரஜஜர சகதிப ேத ச ரவிசார ாணமஹாசிவ தக த பரமதாதிபேத

ாித ாஹ ராசய ரமதி தானவ தக தாநதமேத ஜய ஜய ேஹ மஹிஷா ஸூரமரததினி ரமயகபரததினி ைசலஸூேத 5 அயி சரணாகதைவாிவ வர ரவராபயதாயகேர தாி வன மஸதக சூலவிேராதி சிேராதிக தாமல சூலகேர

மி மிதாமர ந பிநாத மேஹா காக த திகமகேர ஜய ஜய ேஹ மஹிஷாஸூரமரததின ரமயகபரததினி ைசலஸூேத 6



Page 6 of 18



அயிநிஜஹூமக திமாதர நிராக த மரவிேலாசன மரசேத ஸமர விேசாஷிக ேசாணிதபஜ ஸ தபவேசாணித பஜலத சிவசிவ சுமப நிசுமபமஹாஹவ தரபபித த பிசாசரேத ஜய ஜய ேஹ மஹிஷாஸுரமரததினி ரமயகபரததினி ைசலஸுேத 7 த ர ஷஙக ரணகஷணஸஙக பாிஸ ரதஙக நடதகடேக கனக பிசஙகப ஷதக நிஷஙக ரஸதபடச ஙக ஹதாவ ேக ச தச ரஙக பலகஷிதிரஙக கடத பஹுரஙக ரடதப ேக ஜய ஜய ேஹ மஹிஷாஸுரமரததினி ரமயகபரததினி ைசலஸுேத 8 ஜய ஜயஜபயஜேய ஜய சபத பரஸ தி ததபர விசவ ேத பண பண பிஞஜிமி பிஙக த ர ஞஜிதேமாஹித தபேத ந தநடாரதத நடநடநாயக நா தநாடய ஸுகானரேத ஜய ஜய ேஹ மஹிஷாஸுரமரததினி ரமயகபரததினி ைசலஸுேத 9 அயிஸுமன ஸுமன ஸுமன ஸுமன ஸுமேனாஹர காநதி ேத சாிதரஜந ரஜந ரஜந ரஜந ரஜநகர வகதரவ ேத ஸுநயன விபரமர பரமர பரமர பரமர பரமராதிபேத ஜய ஜய ேஹ மஹிஷாஸுரமரததினி ரமயகபரததினி ைசலஸுேத 10

மஹிதமஹரஹவ மலலமதல க மல தரலலக மலலரேத விரசிதவல க பல கமல க பில க பில க பில க வரககவ ேத

தக த லல ஸ லல தா ண தலலஜ பலலவ ஸலல ேத ஜய ஜய ேஹ மஹிஷாஸுரமரததினி ரமயகபரததினி ைசலஸுேத 11 அவிரலகணட கலநதமதேம ர மததமதஙகஜ ராஜபேத தாி வன ஷண தகலாநிதி பபேயாநிதி ராஜஸுேத அயி ஸுததஜன லாலஸமானஸ ேமாஹனமனமத ராஜஸுேத ஜய ஜய ேஹ மஹிஷாஸுரமரததினி ரமயகபரததினி ைசலஸுேத 12 கமலாலாமல ேகாமலகாநதி கலாக தாமல பாலலேத ஸகலவிலாஸ கலாநிலயகரம ேக சலதகல ஹமஸகுேல அ குல ஸஙகுல குவலய மணடல ெமள மிலதபகுளாளிகுேல ஜய ஜய ேஹ மஹிஷாஸுரமரததினி ரமயகபரததினி ைசலஸுேத 13 கர ரளரவ ஜிதகூஜித லஜஜித ேகாகில மஞஜுமேத மி த நத மேனாஹரகுஞசித ரஞசிதைசல நிகுஞஜகேத நிஜகுண த மஹாசபாகண ஸதகுணஸமப க ேக தேல ஜய ஜய ேஹ மஹிஷாஸுரமரததினி ரமயகபரததினி ைசலஸுேத 14



Page 7 of 18



க தடபத கூலவிசிதர ம கதிரஸக த சநதர ேச பரணதஸுராஸுரெமள மணி ஸப ர தமசுல ஸனனக சநதர ேச ஜிதகனகாசல ெமள பேதாரஜித நிரபபரகுஞஜர குமபகுேச ஜய ஜய ேஹ மஹிஷாஸுரமரததினி ரமயகபரததினி ைசலஸுேத 15 விஜித ஸஹஸரகைரக ஸஹஸரகைரக ஸஹஸரகைரக ேத க தஸுரதாரக ஸஙகரதாரக ஸஙகரதாரக ஸூ ஸுேத ஸுரதஸமாதி ஸமான ஸமாதி ஸமாதி ஸமாதி ஸுஜாதரேத ஜய ஜய ேஹ மஹிஷாஸுரமரததினி ரமயகபரததினி ைசலஸுேத 16 பதகமலம க ணாநிலேய வாிவஸயதி ேயா (அ) தினமஸசிேவ அயி கமேல கமலாநிலேய கமலா நிலய ஸகதம நபேவத தவ பதேமவ பரமபதமிதய சலயேதா மம கிம ந சிேவ ஜய ஜய ேஹ மஹிஷாஸுரமரததினி ரமயகபரததினி ைசலஸுேத 17 கனகலஸதகல ந ஜைலர ஞசி ேத குண ரஙக வம பஜதி ஸ கிம ந சசகுசகுமப தடபாிரமப ஸுகா பவம தவ சரணம சரணம கரவாணி நதாமரவாணி நிவா சிவம ஜய ஜய ேஹ மஹிஷாஸுரமரததினி ரமயகபரததினி ைசலஸுேத 18

தவ விமேலந குலம வதேனந மலம ஸகலம ந கூலயேத கி ஹூத ாந க ஸு கபி ரெஸள வி ககாியேத மம மதம சிவநாமதேன பவத க பயா கி த காியேத ஜய ஜய ேஹ மஹிஷாஸுரமரததினி ரமயகபரததினி ைசலஸுேத 19 அயி மயி தன தயா தயா க பையவ தவயா பவிதவய ேம அயி ஜகேதா ஜநந க பயா யதா ததா(அ) மிதா ரேத ய சிதமதர பவத ரா கு தா தாப மபாகு ேத ஜய ஜய ேஹ மஹிஷாஸுரமரததினி ரமயகபரததினி ைசலஸுேத 20



Page 8 of 18




ayi-giri ndash nandinindashnanditandashmeumldini ndash viśva-vinōdini ndash nanda-nuteuml giri-vara ndash vindhyandashśiro-dhini-vāsini ndash vishnu-vilāsini ndash jish-nu-nuteuml bhagavati-heuml ndash śiti-kantandashkutum-bini ndash bhūri-kutum-bini ndash bhūri-kruteuml jaya-jaya-heuml ndash mahishā-sura-mardini ndash ramya-kapardini ndash śaila-suteuml 1 Victory and victory to you Oh darling daughter of the mountain Who makes the whole earth happy Who rejoices with this universe Who is the daughter of Nanda Who resides on the peak of Vindhyas Who plays with Lord Vishnu Who has a glittering mien Who is praised by other goddesses Who is the consort of the lord with the blue neck Who has several families Who does good to her family Who has captivating braided hair Who is the daughter of a mountain And who is the slayer of Mahishasura

sura-vara-varshini ndash dur-dharandashdharshini ndash dur-mukha-marshini ndash harsh-arateuml tri-bhuvana ndash poshinindashśankarandashtoshini ndash kil-bisha-moshini ndash gho-sharateuml danu-jani ndash roshini-diti-suta-roshini ndash durmadandashśoshini ndash sindhu-suteuml jaya-jaya-heuml ndash mahishā-sura-mardini ndash ramya-kapardini ndash śaila-suteuml 2 Victory and victory to you Oh darling daughter of the mountain Oh goddess who showers boons on devas Who punishes those who are undisciplined Who tolerates ugly faced ogres Who enjoys in being happy Who looks after the three worlds Who pleases lord Shiva Who removes effect of sins Who rejoices with the holy sound Who is angry on the progenies of Dhanu Who is angry with the children of Dithi Who discourages those with pride Who is the daughter of the Ocean Who has captivating braided hair Who is the daughter of a mountain And who is the slayer of Mahishasura



Page 9 of 18



ayi-jaga-damba ndash madam-ba-kadamba ndash vanap-priya-vāsini ndash hā-sarateuml śikha-riśi-ro-mani ndash tunga-himālaya ndash śrunga-nijā-laya ndash madhya-gateuml madhu-madhureuml ndash madhu-kaita-bha-bhantildendashjini ndash kaita-bha-bhantildendashjini ndash rā-sarateuml jaya-jaya-heuml ndash mahishā-sura-mardini ndash ramya-kapardini ndash śaila-suteuml 3 Victory and victory to you Oh darling daughter of the mountain Oh mother of the entire world Who loves to live in the forest of Kadambha trees Who enjoys to smile Who lives in the top peak of the great Himalayas Who is sweeter than honey Who keeps the treasures of Madhu and Kaidabha Who is the slayer of Kaidabha Who enjoys her dancing Who has captivating braided hair Who is the daughter of a mountain And who is the slayer of Mahishasura

ayi-śatandashkhanndashdavi ndash khan-ditandashrun-davi ndash tunditandashśunda ndash gajādhi- pateuml ripu-gaja-ganda ndash vidā-rana-chanda ndash parā-kramandashśunda ndash mrugādhi- pateuml nija-bhuja-danda ndash nipā-tita-khanda ndash vipā-tita-munda ndash bhatā-dhi-pateuml jaya-jaya-heuml ndash mahishā-sura-mardini ndash ramya-kapardini ndash śaila-suteuml 4 Victory and victory to you Oh darling daughter of the mountain Oh Goddess who breaks the heads of ogres In to hundreds of pieces Who cuts the trunks of elephants in battle Who rides on the valorous lion Which tears the heads of elephants to pieces Who severs the heads of the generals of the enemy With her own arms Who has captivating braided hair Who is the daughter of a mountain And who is the slayer of Mahishasura



Page 10 of 18



ayi-rana-durmada ndash śatru-vadho-dita ndash dur-dhara-nir-jara ndash śakti-bhruteuml chatu-ravi-chāra ndash dhuriacute-na-mahā-śiva ndash dūta-kruta ndash prama-thādhi-pateuml durita-duriacute-ha ndash durā-śaya-durmada-dānava-dūta ndash krutān-tamateuml jaya-jaya-heuml ndash mahishā-sura-mardini ndash ramya-kapardini ndash śaila-suteuml 5 Victory and victory to you Oh darling daughter of the mountain Oh Goddess who has the strength which never diminishes To gain victory over enemies in the battle field Who made Pramatha the attendant of Lord Shiva Known for his tricky strategy as her assistant Who took the decision to destroy the asuras Who are bad people with evil thoughts and mind Oh Goddess who has captivating braided hair Who is the daughter of a mountain And who is the slayer of Mahishasura

ayi-śaranā-gata ndash vai-riva-dhū-vara ndash viacuterava-rābhaya ndash dāya-kareuml tri-bhuvana-mastaka ndash śūla-viro-dhiśi ndash rodhi-krutā-mala ndash śūla-kareuml dumi-dumi-tāmara ndash dundu-bhi-nāda-maho-mukhariacute-kruta ndash tigma-kareuml jaya-jaya-heuml ndash mahishā-sura-mardini ndash ramya-kapardini ndash śaila-suteuml 6 Victory and victory to you Oh darling daughter of the mountain Oh Goddess who forgives and gives refuge To the heroic soldiers of the enemy rank Whose wives come seeking refuge for them Oh Goddess who is armed with trident Ready to throw on the heads of those Who cause great pain to the three worlds Oh Goddess who shines likes the hot sun And who is aroused by sound of Dhumi Dhumi Produced by the beating of drums by the devas Oh Goddess who has captivating braided hair Who is the daughter of a mountain And who is the slayer of Mahishasura



Page 11 of 18



ayi-nija-hunkruti ndash mātra-nirā-kruta-dhūmra-vilo-chana ndash dhūm-raśateuml samara-viśo-shita ndash śonita-biacuteja-samud-bhava-śonita ndash biacute-jalateuml siva-siva-śumbhani-śumbha ndash mahā-hava-tarpita-bhūta ndash piśā-charateuml jaya-jaya-heuml ndash mahishā-sura-mardini ndash ramya-kapardini ndash śaila-suteuml 7 Victory and victory to you Oh darling daughter of the mountain Oh Goddess who blew away hundreds of ogres Who had smoking eyes With her mere sound of Hum Oh Goddess who is the blood red creeper Emanating from the seeds of blood Which fell in the battle field Oh Goddess who delights in the company of Lord Shiva And the ogres Shumbha and Nishumbha Who were sacrificed in the battle field Oh Goddess who has captivating braided hair Who is the daughter of a mountain And who is the slayer of Mahishasura

dhanu-ranu-sanga ndash ranak-shana-sanga ndash paris-phura-danga ndash natat-kata-keuml kanaka-piśanga-pruśat-kani-shanga ndash rasad-bhata-śrunga ndash hatā-vatukeuml kruta-chatu-ranga-balak-shiti-ranga ndash ghatad-bahu-ranga ndash ratad-batukeuml jaya-jaya-heuml ndash mahishā-sura-mardini ndash ramya-kapardini ndash śaila-suteuml 8 Victory and victory to you Oh darling daughter of the mountain Oh Goddess who decks herself with ornaments On her throbbing limbs in the field of battle When she gets her bow ready to fight Oh Goddess who killed her enemies In the field of battle with a shining sword And the shaking of her golden brown spots Oh Goddess who made the battle ground of the four fold army In to a stage of drama with screaming little soldiers Oh Goddess who has captivating braided hair Who is the daughter of a mountain And who is the slayer of Mahishasura



Page 12 of 18



jaya-jaya-japya ndash jayeuml-jaya-śabda ndash para-stuti-tatpara ndash viśva-nuteuml bhana-bhana-bhintilde-jimi ndash bhin-kruta-nū-pura ndash śintilde-jita-mohita ndash bhū-tapateuml natita-natār-dhanatiacute ndash nata-nāyaka-nātita-nātya ndash sugā-narateuml jaya-jaya-heuml ndash mahishā-sura-mardini ndash ramya-kapardini ndash śaila-suteuml 9 Victory and victory to you Oh darling daughter of the mountain Oh Goddess whose victory is sung By the whole universe Which is interested in singing her victory Oh Goddess who attracts the attention of Lord Shiva By the twinkling sound made by her anklets While she is engaged in dancing Oh Goddess who gets delighted By the dance and drama by versatile actors Even while she is half of Lord Shivarsquos body Oh Goddess who has captivating braided hair Who is the daughter of a mountain And who is the slayer of Mahishasura

ayi-sumanah ndash sumanah-sumanah-sumanah ndash sumano-hara-kānti-yuteuml śrita-rajaniacute ndash rajaniacute-rajaniacute-rajaniacute-rajaniacutekara ndash vaktra-vruteuml suna-yanavi ndash bhramara-bhramara-bhramara-bhramara ndash bhrama-rādhipateuml jaya-jaya-heuml ndash mahishā-sura-mardini ndash ramya-kapardini ndash śaila-suteuml 10 Victory and victory to you Oh darling daughter of the mountain Oh Goddess of the people with good mind Who is greatly gracious to such people Oh Goddess who appears very pretty to the good minded Oh Goddess with moon like face Who is as cool as the moon to those in the dark Oh Goddess whose face shines in the moon light Oh Goddess whose very pretty flower like eyes attracts the bees Oh Goddess who attracts devotees like a flower which attracts bees Oh Goddess who attracts her lord like a bee Oh Goddess who has captivating braided hair Who is the daughter of a mountain And who is the slayer of Mahishasura



Page 13 of 18



sahita-mahā-hava ndash malla-matallika ndash mallita-rallaka ndash mallara-teuml vira-chita-vallika ndash pallika-mallika ndash bhillika-bhillika ndash varga-vruteuml sita-kruta-phulla ndash samulla-sitā-runa ndash tal-laja-pallava ndash sal-lali-teuml jaya-jaya-heuml ndash mahishā-sura-mardini ndash ramya-kapardini ndash śaila-suteuml 11 Victory and victory to you Oh darling daughter of the mountain Oh Goddess who becomes happy In the sport of battle assisted by warriors Oh Goddess who is surrounded by hunters Whose hut is surrounded by creepers And the tribes of Mallikas Jillakas and Bhillakas Oh Goddess who is as pretty as The famous fully opened flower Oh Goddess who is as pretty as the creeper Full of red tender leaves Oh Goddess who has captivating braided hair Who is the daughter of a mountain And who is the slayer of Mahishasura

avi-rala-ganda ndash galan-mada-meumldura-matta ndash matan-gaja ndash rājapateuml tri-bhuvana-bhūshana ndash bhūta-kalā-nidhi ndashrūpa-payo-nidhi ndash rājasuteuml ayi-sudatiacute-jana ndash lā-lasa-mānasa ndash mohana-man-matha ndash rājasuteuml jaya-jaya-heuml ndash mahishā-sura-mardini ndash ramya-kapardini ndash śaila-suteuml 12 Victory and victory to you Oh darling daughter of the mountain Oh Goddess who walks like a royal elephant in rut In Whose face there is a copious flow of ichors Oh Goddess who is the daughter of the ocean of milk From where the pretty moon also took his birth Oh Goddess who is the ornament of the three worlds Oh Goddess who is worshipped by the God of love Who fills the minds of pretty ladies with desire Oh Goddess who has captivating braided hair Who is the daughter of a mountain And who is the slayer of Mahishasura



Page 14 of 18



kamala-dalā-mala ndash komala-kānti-kalā-kalitā ndash malapā-lala-teuml sakala-vilā-sakalā ndash nilaya-krama-keumlli-chalat-kala ndash hamsa-kuleuml ali-kula-sankula ndash kuva-laya-mandala ndash mauli-milad-baku-lāli-kuleuml jaya-jaya-heuml ndash mahishā-sura-mardini ndash ramya-kapardini ndash śaila-suteuml 13 Victory and victory to you Oh darling daughter of the mountain Oh Goddess whose spotless forehead Which is of delicate prettiness Is like pure and tender lotus leaf Oh Goddess who moves like the spotlessly pretty swans Which Move with delicate steps And which is the epitome of arts Oh Goddess Whose tress is surrounded By bees from bakula trees Which normally crowd the tops of lotus flowers Oh Goddess who has captivating braided hair Who is the daughter of a mountain And who is the slayer of Mahishasura

kara-muraliacute-rava-viacutejita ndash kūjita-laj-jita-ko-kila ndash mantildeju-mateuml milita-pulinda-mano-hara ndash guntilde-jita-rantildejita-śhai-lani ndash kuntildeja-gateuml nija-guna-bhūta-mahā-śabariacute ndash gana-sadguna-sambhruta ndashkeumlli-taleuml jaya-jaya-heuml ndash mahishā-sura-mardini ndash ramya-kapardini ndash śaila-suteuml 14 Victory and victory to you Oh darling daughter of the mountain Oh Goddess with sweet tender thoughts Whose sweet enchanting music Made through the flute in her hands Put the sweet voiced nightingale to shame Oh Goddess who stays in pleasant mountain groves Which resound with the voice of tribal folks Oh Goddess whose playful stadium Is filled with flocks of tribal women Who have many qualities similar to her Oh Goddess who has captivating braided hair Who is the daughter of a mountain And who is the slayer of Mahishasura



Page 15 of 18



ka-tita-tapiacute ndash thadu-kūla-vichitra-mayū-khati ndash ras-kruta ndash chandra-rucheuml pranata-surā-sura ndash mauli-manis-phura ndash damśula-san-nakha ndash chandra-rucheuml jita-kana-kā-chala ndash mauli-pador-jita ndash nir-bhara-kuntildejara ndash kumbha-kucheuml jaya-jaya-heuml ndash mahishā-sura-mardini ndash ramya-kapardini ndash śaila-suteuml 15 Victory and victory to you Oh darling daughter of the mountain Oh goddess who wears yellow silks on her waist Which has peculiar brilliance That puts the moon to shame Oh goddess whose toe nails shine like the moon Because of the reflection of the light From the crowns of Gods and asuras who bow at her feet Oh Goddess whose breasts which challenge The forehead of elephants and the peaks of golden mountains Oh Goddess who has captivating braided hair Who is the daughter of a mountain And who is the slayer of Mahishasura

vijita-sahasra ndash karaika-sahasra-karaika-sahasra ndash karai-kanu-teuml kruta-sura-tāraka ndash sangara-tāraka-sangara-tāraka ndash sūnu-suteuml suratha-samādhi ndash samāna-samādhi-samādhi-samādhi ndash sujā-tarateuml jaya-jaya-heuml ndash mahishā-sura-mardini ndash ramya-kapardini ndash śaila-suteuml 16 Victory and victory to you Oh darling daughter of the mountain Oh Goddess whose splendour Defeats the Sun with his thousand rays Oh Goddess who is saluted by the Sun Who has thousands of rays Oh Goddess who was praised By Tharakasura after his defeat In the war between him and your son Oh Goddess who was pleased with King Suratha And the rich merchant called Samadhi Who entered in to Samadhi And who prayed for endless Samadhi Oh Goddess who has captivating braided hair Who is the daughter of a mountain And who is the slayer of Mahishasura



Page 16 of 18



pada-kamalam ndash karunā-nilayeuml-varivas-yati ndash yo-nudi-nam ndash saśi-veuml ayi-kamaleuml ndash kamalā-nilayeuml ndash kamalā-nilayah-sa-katham ndash na-bhaveumlt tava-pada-meumlva-param ndash padamit-yanu-śiacutelayato ndash mama-kim ndash na-śiveuml jaya-jaya-heuml ndash mahishā-sura-mardini ndash ramya-kapardini ndash śaila-suteuml 17 Victory and victory to you Oh darling daughter of the mountain Oh Goddess in whom mercy lives And who is auspiciousness itself He who worships thine lotus feet Daily without fail Would for sure be endowed with wealth By that Goddess who lives on lotus And if I consider thine feet as only refuge Is there anything that I will not get Oh Goddess who has captivating braided hair Who is the daughter of a mountain And who is the slayer of Mahishasura

kanaka-lasat-kala ndash sindhu-jalai-ranu-sintilde-chinuteuml ndash guna-ranga-bhuvam bhajati-sakim-naśa-chiacute ndash kucha-kum-bhatatiacute ndash pari-rambha-sukhā ndash nubhavam tava-charanam-śaranam ndash kara-vāni-natā-mara-vāni ndash nivāsi-śivam jaya-jaya-heuml ndash mahishā-sura-mardini ndash ramya-kapardini ndash śaila-suteuml 18 Victory and victory to you Oh darling daughter of the mountain He who sprinkles the water of the ocean Taken in a golden pot on your play ground Oh Goddess will get the same pleasure Like the Indra in heaven when he fondles The pot like breasts of his wife Suchi So I take refuge in thine feet Oh Goddess Which is also place where Shiva resides Oh Goddess who has captivating braided hair Who is the daughter of a mountain And who is the slayer of Mahishasura



Page 17 of 18



tava-vima-leumlndu-kulam ndash vada-neumlndu-malam-sakalam-nanu ndash kū-laya-teuml kimu-puru-hū-tapuriacuten-du mukhiacute ndash sumukhiacute-bhirasau-vimukhiacute ndash kriyateuml mama-tu-matam ndash śivanā-madhaneuml-bhavatiacute-krupayā-kimuta ndash kriyateuml jaya-jaya-heuml ndash mahishā-sura-mardini ndash ramya-kapardini ndash śaila-suteuml 19 Victory and victory to you Oh darling daughter of the mountain He who keeps thine face adorned by moon In his thought would never face rejection By the bevy of pretty beauties with moon like face In the celestial Indrarsquos court And so oh Goddess who is held in esteem by Shiva I am sure you would not reject my wishes Oh Goddess who has captivating braided hair Who is the daughter of a mountain And who is the slayer of Mahishasura

ayi-mayi-diacutena ndash dayālu-tayā-krupayai-vatva-yā ndash bhavi-tavya-mumeuml ayi-jagato-jananiacute ndash krupa-yāsi-yathāsi-tathā ndash numitā-sirateuml yadu-chita-matra ndash bhavat-yurariacute ndash kurutā-durutā ndash pama-pā-kuruteuml jaya-jaya-heuml ndash mahishā-sura-mardini ndash ramya-kapardini ndash śaila-suteuml 20 Victory and victory to you Oh darling daughter of the mountain Please shower some mercy on me As you are most merciful on the oppressed Oh mother of the universe be pleased To give me the independence To consider you as my mother And do not reject my prayer even if it is improper But be pleased to drive away all my sorrows Oh Goddess who has captivating braided hair Who is the daughter of a mountain And who is the slayer of Mahishasura



Page 18 of 18




śriacute mahishā-sura mardini stōthram references Online wwwcelextelorgstotrasdevimahishasuramardinistotramhtml wwwnagunarblogspotcom201006blog-post_1397htmlzx=f98612dca3756302 wwwsanskritgdeto Texts Karunamayi Sri Sri Sri Vijayeswari Devi Sri Mahisasura Mardini Stotram Bangalore Sri Matrudevi Viswashanthi Ashram Trust 2004

śriacute rāja-rājeumlśh-variacute ashtakam

ōm - harih - ōm

śriacute rāja-rājeumlśh-variacute ashtakam (Eight hymns of praise of Goddess śriacute-rāja-rājeumlśh-variacute)




Sanskrit English meanings by Hindu Dharma Forum

(wwwhindudharmaforumscomshowthreadphpt=5188)


Page 1 of 6




ōm - harih - ōm

Page 2 of 6



TABLE OF CONTENTS Page Guide to pronunciation 3 śriacute rāja-rājeumlśh-variacute ashtakam - english 4 (Eight hymns of praise of Goddess śriacute-rāja-rājeumlśh-variacute) References 6


ōm - harih - ōm

Page 3 of 6










ōm - harih - ōm

Page 4 of 6




ambā-śhāmbaviacute-chandra-mauli-rabalā | aparnā | umā-pārvathiacute kāliacute-hai-mavathiacute-śivā-tri-nayaniacute | kāt-yā-yaniacute-bhairaviacute sāvithriacute-nava-yau-vanā-subha-kariacute | sām-rājya-lakshmiacute-pradā chidrūpiacute-para-deumlvatā-bhagavatiacute | śriacute-rāja-rājeumlśh-variacute 1 O Shambhavi Mother Amba You are adorned with a crescent moon on forehead You do not eat even leaves as food in fasting You are known as Parvati Kali Haimavati and Siva You have three eyes You are known as Katyayani Bhairavi and Savitri You are forever young You bestow auspicion You bestow kingdom and wealth You are eternal bliss You are above all You are the Goddess and You rule the Lords as Rajarajeshvari ambā-mōhini-deumlvatā-tri-buvaniacute | ānanda-sandāyiniacute vāniacute-pallava-pāniacute-venu-muraliacute | gāna-priyā-lō-liniacute kalyāniacute-udu-rāja-bimba-vadanā | dhūm-rāksha-saṃ-hāriniacute chidrūpiacute-para-deumlvatā-bhagavatiacute | śriacute-rāja-rājeumlśh-variacute 2 O Mohini Mother Amba You reside in the three worlds and grant eternal bliss You are the speech (Vani) You like the music and song played by the flute of Krishna (One with flower in hand) You are auspicious Your face is like the reflection of the Moon You killed Dhumraksha (a demon) You are eternal bliss You are above all You are the Goddess and You rule the Lords as Rajarajeshvari

ambā-nū-pura-ratna-kaṇ-kana-dhariacute | keyūra-hārā-valiacute jājiacute-champaka-vai-jayaṇ-tila-hariacute | grai-veumlya-vai-rājitā viacutenā-veumlnu-vinōda-maṇdita-karā | veerā-saneuml-saṃsthitā chidrūpiacute-para-deumlvatā-bhagavatiacute | śriacute-rāja-rājeumlśh-variacute 3 Mother Amba You possess gems stones and bracelet You have a garland made of Keyura Your neck is adorned with a wavy garland made of jasmine perfumes and pearls Your hands are adorned by veena (lute) and flute for merriment You are seated in the Virasana Yoga posture You are eternal bliss You are above all You are the Goddess and You rule the Lords as Rajarajeshvari ambā-raudrini-bhadra-kāli-bagalā | jvālā-mukhiacute-vaish-naviacute bramāniacute-tri-purāṇ-takiacute-sura-nutā | deumldiacute-pya-māno-jvalā chāmundā-śrita-raksha-pōsha-jananiacute | dāk-shāyaniacute-pal-laviacute chidrūpiacute-para-deumlvatā-bhagavatiacute | śriacute-rāja-rājeumlśh-variacute 4 O Bhadrakali Mother Amba You are frightening Raudrini You are Bagala Javalamukhi Vaisnavi and Brahmani You vanquish the three worlds You are worshipped by the Devas You are resplendent with light You are Camunda You are the mother who adorns protects and nutures You are Sati or Daksayani You are eternal bliss You are above all You are the Goddess and You rule the Lords as Rajarajeshvari


ōm - harih - ōm

Page 5 of 6



ambā-śūla-dhanuḥ-kusān-kuśa-dhariacute | artheumlndu-bimbā-dariacute vārāhiacute-madhu-kaita-bha-pra-śhamaniacute | vāniacute-ramā-seumlvitā mallā-dyā-sura-mūka-daitya-mathaniacute | māheumlśhvariacute-ambikā chidrūpiacute-para-deumlvatā-bhagavatiacute | śriacute-rāja-rājeumlśh-variacute 5 Mother Amba You are wielding a monodent a goad and a bow You have a crescent moon on the forehead You are Varahi You destroyed the demons Madhu and Kaitabh You are honored by Sarasvati and Lakshmi You vanquished Malla and Mooka demons You are Mahesvari and Ambika (divine mother) You are eternal bliss You are above all You are the Goddess and You rule the Lords as Rajarajeshvari ambā-srushti-vināsa | pā-la-nakariacute | āryā-vi-saṃ-śōbhitā gāyathriacute-pranavā-ksharā-mruta-rasaḥ | pūrnā-nu-san-thiacute-krutā ōm-kāriacute-vinutā-sutār-chita-padā | uḍ-danda-daityā-pahā chidrūpiacute-para-deumlvatā-bhagavatiacute | śriacute-rāja-rājeumlśh-variacute 6 Mother Amba You create destroy and nurture the world You are Arya and Gayatri You are devoid of adornment You are full of the nectar of the lsquopranavakshararsquo OM You have separated the heaven and the earth You are Omkari Your feet has been adorned by the son if Vinata (Garuda) You destroy the imbecile demons You are eternal bliss You are above all You are the Goddess and You rule the Lords as Rajarajeshvari

ambā-śāśvata-āga-mādi-vinu-dhā | āryā-mahā-deumlvatā yā-bramādi-pi-pee-li-kānta-jananiacute | yā-vai-jagan-mōhiniacute yā-panchap-prana-vādi-reumlpa-jananiacute | yā-chit-kalā-māliniacute chidrūpiacute-para-deumlvatā-bhagavatiacute | śriacute-rāja-rājeumlśh-variacute 7 Mother Amba You are revered (bowed) by treatises You are Arya and You are the natural forces That Who gives birth to everyone mdash from Brahma and others to the smallest ants that Who entices the world that Who gives birth to the five types of Pranava syllables (like OM) that Who is the art of intellect You are that One Who is adorned with a garland You are eternal bliss You are above all You are the Goddess and You rule the Lords as Rajarajeshvari ambā-pālita-bhakta-rāji-daniśam | ambāsh-takam-yaḥ-pateumlt ambā-lōla-katāksha-viacute-ksha-laliacutetam | chaiś-varyam-avyā-hatam ambā-pāvana-maṇtra-rāja-patanā | danteuml-cha-mōksha-pradā chidrūpiacute-para-deumlvatā-bhagavatiacute | śriacute-rāja-rājeumlśh-variacute 8 Those who read these eight-cantos on Amba (Mother) Which is staying continuously with the devotees of Amba Which is a result of the [bestowing] glance of the eyes of the Mother and Which has all the wealth absorbed in it receive Moksha from the Mother Who is eternal bliss Who is above all Who is the Goddess and Who rules the Lords as Rajarajeshvari by the means of reading this best among chants


ōm - harih - ōm

Page 6 of 6




śriacute rāja-rājeumlśh-variacute ashtakam references Online clipdjrajarajeshwari-ashtakam-sri-raja-rajeshwari-ashtakam-sanskrit-download-mp3-mp4-

cmp_q2T11dcv17uEc0dh3bo wwwhindudharmaforumscomshowthreadphpt=5188 wwwyoutubecomwatchv=oitrvqwao30 Texts Karunamayi Sri Sri Sri Vijayesari Devi Sri Suktam with Samputita Sri Suktam

Banglaore Sri Matrudevi Viswashanthi Ashram Trust 2004

śriacute hanumān chalisā

ōm - harih - ōm

tulasī dāsanrsquos

śriacute hanumān chalisā (40-verse prayer to Lord Hanuman)





Page 1 of 13




ōm - harih - ōm

Page 2 of 13



TABLE OF CONTENTS Page Guide to pronunciation 3 śriacute hanumān chalisā - Introduction 4 śriacute hanumān chalisā - Tamil 5 śriacute hanumān chalisā - English 8 References 13


ōm - harih - ōm

Page 3 of 13










ōm - harih - ōm

Page 4 of 13



tulasī dāsanrsquos śriacute hanumān chalisā

(introduction) (40-verse prayer to Lord Hanuman)


Hanuman Chalisa the boon of Tulsidas to all the Hindus in the world will find a place in every home where it can act as a panacea for all problems be they physical mental or spiritual It is a prayer addressed to Hanuman possibly the greatest character of Ramayana next only to Rama and Sita Lord Hanuman was born to Anjana a monkey His father is considered to be Lord Shiva andor Lord Vayu As a baby when his mother advised to him to eat any fruit which is purple he jumped towards the rising Sun God Indra hit him with his Vajra to save the sun Hanuman fell down in a coma Vayu his father took his child away and hid in a cave Because of this all beings on the Earth who were depending on Vayu to breathe started dying All the Gods entreated Lord Vayu not to be angry and gave Baby Hanuman several boons Later in life Hanuman became a friend of Sugreeva the younger brother of Vali Vali started tormenting Sugreeva due to some misunderstanding Because of this Sugreeva was forced to hide in Rishya mooka mountains Sri Rama and Lakshmana reached this mountain in search of Sita who was stolen by Ravana Hanuman met them and was instrumental in getting a treaty signed between Sri Rama and Sugreeva Sri Rama killed Vali and made Sugreeva the king of monkeys Even at the first meeting Lord Hanuman became charmed by the personality of Sri Rama and became his devotee As per the treaty he went in search of Sita to the south along with a big army of monkeys He crossed the sea and brought back the news of Sitarsquos well being to Rama Later before the war he requested Rama to have a treaty with Vibheeshana the brother of Ravana During the war between Rama and Ravana Hanuman played a very major role When Indrajit the son of Ravana killed Lakshmana Hanuman brought the Sanjivini Mountain and saved Lakshmana

Hanuman was considered as a brother by Lord Rama and son by Goddess Sita It is believed that Hanuman is a Chiranjeevi and lives with all of us even today It is also believed that wherever the story of Ramayana is told Hanuman would be present in his invisible form to listen to the story Sage Valmiki wrote the story of Rama in Sanskrit Though the story became very popular among scholars there was a need to write it in the several regional languages It was written in Hindi by Sage Thulasi Das instead of adopting a scholar to do the translation Sage Thulasi Das adopted the very popular colloquial form of Hindi called Vraja Bhasha Because of this even the very common man could understand it easily Among the Hindi knowing Hindus even today it is the number one book Saint Thulasi Das who was a great admirer of Hanuman also wrote these forty verses praising Hanuman and called it ldquoHanuman Chalisardquo This is possibly the most popular Hindu prayer written in Hindi even today Its extreme simplicity makes it dear to every onersquos heart


ōm - harih - ōm

Page 5 of 13



லஸ தாஸ

ஹ மான சாலஸா

|| ேதாஹா || ஸர கு சரன ஸேராஜ ரஜ னிஜம கு ஸுதாாி பரனஊ ரகுபர பிமல ஜஸு ேஜா தாயகு பல சாாி

ததிஹன ன ஜானிேக ஸுமிெரௗ பவன குமார பல ததி விதயா ேதஹு ேமாஹி ஹரஹு கேலஸ பிகார || ெசௗபாஈ || ஜய ஹ மான ஜஞான குண ஸாகர ஜய கபஷ திஹு ேலாக உஜாகர ராம த அ த பலதாமா அமஜனி தர பவனஸுத னாமா மஹா ர விகரம பஜரஙக குமதி னிவார ஸுமதி ேக ஸஙக கமசன வரண விராஜ ஸுேவஸா கானன குமடல குமசித ேகஸா

ஹாதவஜர ஔ தவஜா விராைஜ காமேத மஜ ஜேனஊ ஸாைஜ ஸமகர ஸுவன ேகஸா னனதன ேதஜ பரதாப மஹாஜக வனதன விதயாவான குண அதி சா ர ராம காஜ காிேவ ேகா ஆ ர பர சாிதர ஸுனிேவ ேகா ர யா ராமலகன ஸதா மன ப யா ஸூ ம பதாி யஹிம திகாவா விகட பதாி லமக ஜராவா பம பதாி அஸுர ஸமஹாேர ராமசமதர ேக காஜ ஸமவாேர லாய ஸமஜவன லகன ஜியாேய ஸர ரகு ர ஹரஷி உர லாேய


ōm - harih - ōm

Page 6 of 13



ரகுபதி கனஹ பஹுத படாஈ ம மம பாிய பரதஹி ஸம பாஈ

ஸஹஸ வதன மஹேரா ஜாஸ காைவ அஸ கஹி ஸரபதி கணட லகாைவ ஸனகாதிக பரஹமாதி னஸா னாரத ஸாரத ஸஹித அஹஸா ஜம(யம) குேபர திகபால ஜஹாம ேத கவி ேகாவித கஹி ஸேக கஹாம ேத

ம உபகார ஸுகாவஹி கனஹா ராம மிலாய ராஜபத தனஹா

மஹேரா மனதர விபஷண மானா லமேகஸவர பஏ ஸப ஜக ஜானா

க ஸஹஸர ேயாஜன பர பா லலேயா தாஹி ம ர பல ஜா பர தாிகா ேம க மாஹ ஜலதி லாமகி கேய அசரஜ னாஹ

ரகம காஜ ஜகத ேக ேஜேத ஸுகம அ கரஹ மஹேர ேதேத

ராம ஆேர ம ரகவாேர ேஹாத ன ஆஜஞா பி ைபஸாேர ஸப ஸுக லைஹ மஹாா ஸரணா

ம ரகஷக காஹூ ேகா டர னா ஆபன ேதஜ மஹாேரா ஆைப தேனாம ேலாக ஹாமக ேத காமைப

த பிஸாச னிகட னஹி ஆைவ மஹ ர ஜப னாம ஸுனாைவ னாைஸ ேராக ஹைர ஸப பரா ஜபத னிரமதர ஹ மத ரா ஸமகட ேதம(ேஸம) ஹ மான சுடாைவ மன கரம வசன தயான ேஜா லாைவ ஸப பர ராம தபஸ ராஜா தினேக காஜ ஸகல ம ஸாஜா ஔர மேனாரத ேஜா ேகாஇ லாைவ ேஸாஈ அமித ஜவன பல பாைவ சாேரா க பாிதாப மஹாரா ைஹ பர தத ஜகத உஜியாரா


ōm - harih - ōm

Page 7 of 13



ஸா ஸனத ேக ம ரகவாேர அஸுர னிகனதன ராம லாேர அஷட ததி ெனௗ(னவ) னிதி ேக தாதா அஸ வர தனஹ ஜானக மாதா ராம ரஸாயன மஹாேர பாஸா ஸாத ரேஹா ரகுபதி ேக தாஸா

மஹேர பஜன ராமேகா பாைவ ஜனம ஜனம ேக க பிஸராைவ அமத கால ரகுவர ரஜாஈ ஜஹாம ஜனம ஹாிபகத கஹாஈ ஔர ேதவதா சிதத ன தரஈ ஹ மத ேஸஇ ஸரவ ஸுக கரஈ ஸமகட கைட மிைட ஸப பரா ேஜா ஸுமிைர ஹ மத பல ரா ைஜ ைஜ ைஜ ஹ மான ேகாஸாஈ க பா கேரா கு ேதவ க னாஈ ேஜா ஸத வார பாட கர ேகாஈ சூடஹி பனதி மஹா ஸுக ேஹாஈ

ேஜா யஹ பைட ஹ மான சாலஸா ேஹாய ததி ஸாக ெகௗாஸா

லஸதாஸ ஸதா ஹாி ேசரா கைஜ னாத ஹ தய மஹ ேடரா || ேதாஹா || பவன தனய ஸஙகட ஹரண ndash மஙகள ரதி ப ராம லகன ஸதா ஸஹித ndash ஹ தய பஸஹு ஸுர ப

யாவர ராமசனதரக ஜய ndash பவனஸுத ஹ மானக ஜய ேபாேலா பாஈ ஸப ஸனதனக ஜய


ōm - harih - ōm

Page 8 of 13




(40-verse prayer to Lord Hanuman) English meaning courtesy of Sri PR Ramachander

httpstotraratnasathyasaibababrotherhoodorgh7htm śriacute gurubhyo namah(a) ndash harih(i) ōm || dohā || śriacute-guru-charana ndash sarōja-raja nija-mana ndash mukuru ndash sudhāriacute baranaū-raghu-bara ndash bimala-jasu jō-dāyaku ndash phala ndash chāriacute Having cleaned the mirror of my mind With the lotus like feet of my teacher I describe the unsullied fame of Lord Rama Which would give me the four fold wealth buddhi-hiacutena ndash tanu-jānikeuml sumiraū ndash pavana-kumār(a) bala-buddhi-vidyā ndash deumlhu-mohiacute harahu ndash kaleumlsh(a) ndash bikār Though I am one without any brain I place in my mind the son of wind And pray to him earnestly to give me Wisdom knowledge and strength And steal away from me all my miseries

|| chaupāiacute || jaya-hanumāna ndash nyāna ndash guna-sāgara jaya-kapiacutesha ndash tihū-lōka ndash ujā-gara Victory to Hanuman the sea of wisdom and character Victory to the lord of Monkeys Whose fame echoes in all the three worlds rāma-dūta-atu-lita ndash bala ndash dhāmā anjani-putra ndash pavana-suta ndash nāmā You are the emissary of lord Rama You are the storehouse of incomparable strength You are the son of monkey called Anjani And you are also the son of God of wind mahāviacutera ndash vikrama-baja ndash rangiacute kumati-nivāra ndash sumati-keuml ndash sangiacute You are the a great valorous hero who worships Rama You cure bad characters and is the friend of those who do good


ōm - harih - ōm

Page 9 of 13



kanchana-varana ndash virāja-suveumlshā kānanandashkundala ndash kunchita ndash keumlshā You are the of golden colour and dress yourself well You wear golden ear rings and have curly hair hātha ndash vajra-au ndash dhvajāndashvirājai kāntheuml-mūnjandashjaneumlū ndash sājai You have a flag and thunderbolt in your hands You wear sacred thread made of Munja grass sankara-suvana ndash keumlsariacute ndash nandana teumlja-pratāpa-mahā ndash jaga ndash vandana You are the son of Lord Shiva as well as Kesari You with your glowing self are saluted by the entire world vidyā-vānundashguniacute ndash ati-chātura rāma-kāja ndash kariveuml-kō ndash ātura You are the wise good and very sharp witted You are the anxious to do the work of Rama prabhu-charitra ndash suniveuml-kō ndash rasiyā rāma-lakhana ndash siacutetā-mana ndash basiyā You are ecstasic to hear the history of Rama In your mind resides Rama Lakshmana and Sita

sūkshma-rūpa-dhari ndash siyahiacutem-dikhāvā vikata-rūpa-dhari ndash lanka-jarāvā You took a micro form and saved Sita You took a fearful form and burnt Lanka bhiacutema-rūpa-dhari ndash asura-samhāreuml rāma-chandra-keuml ndash kāja-samvāreuml You took a big macro form for killing asuras And completed the task of Ramachandra lāya-sanjiacutevana ndash lakhana-jiacuteyāyeuml śriacute-raghuviacutera ndash harashi-ura-lāyeuml You saved Lakshmanarsquos life by Bringing Sanjeevini And brought happiness to the hero of Raghu clan raghupati-kiacutenhiacute ndash bahuta-badāiacute tuma-mama-priya ndash baratahiacute-sama-bhāiacute You were greatly praised by Lord Rama And were told ldquoyou too are my brother like Bharathardquo sahasa-vadana-tumharō ndash jasa-gāveuml asa-kahi-śriacutepati ndash kantha-lagāveuml Embracing you said Rama the consort of Sita ldquoEven The thousand headed snake sang your praiserdquo


ōm - harih - ōm

Page 10 of 13



sanakā-dika ndash brahmādindashmuniacutesā nārada-sārada ndash sahita-ahiacutesā yama-kubeumlra ndash digapālandashjahām-teuml kabi-kōvida-kahi ndash sakeuml-kahām-teuml The sanaka sages the Lord Brahma Sage Narada Goddess Saraswathi the Lord Shiva The god of death god of wealth the guardians of directions And great poets tried to explain your glory adequately but failed tuma-upakāra ndash sugriacute-vahiacute-kiacutenhā rāma-milāya ndash rāja-pada-diacutenhā By making him meet Rama And getting him again the kingship You provided inestimable help to Sugreeva tumharō-mantra ndash vibhiacuteshanandashmānā lankeumlsvara-bhaiacute ndash saba-jaga-jānā All the world knows That Vibheeshana became king of Lanka Because he obeyed your holy words yuga-sahasra-yo ndash jana-para-bhānū liacutelyo-tāhiacute-madhura ndash phala-jānū Thinking that he is but a sweet fruit You swallowed Lord sun Who is thousands of miles away

prabhu-mudrikā ndash meumlliacute-mukha-māhiacute jaladhi-lānghi-gayeuml ndash acha-raja-nāhiacute You crossed the ocean holding the Lordrsquos ring In your mouth and this is nothing surprising for you durgama-kāja ndash jagata-keuml-jeumlteuml sugama-anūgraha ndash tumhareuml-teumlteuml You provide victory in difficult times To the people of the world and give your blessings rāma-duāreuml ndash tuma-rakha-vāreuml hōta-nandashāgya ndash binu-peumlsareuml You are the guard to the door to the mind of Rama And without your permission none can enter there saba-sukha-lahai ndash tumhāriacute-saranā tuma-rach-chaka-kāhū-kō ndash dara-nā All pleasures start from you And when you give protection Why is there a need to fear any one āpana-teumlja-samhāro ndash āpeuml tiacuteno-lōka ndash hānka-teuml-kāpeuml You alone can control the burst of your energy Seeing which all the three worlds shiver


ōm - harih - ōm

Page 11 of 13



bhuta-pisācha ndash nikatu-nahiacute-āveuml mahāviacutera-japa ndash nāma-sunāveuml Evil spirits and ghosts do not come near When they hear the name of the great hero Hanuman nāshai-rōgandashhare ndash saba-piacuterā japata-niran-tara ndash hanumata-viacuterā Diseases and sufferings are destroyed When the Name of Hanuman is repeated always sankata-seumlm ndash hanumāna-chudāveuml mana-krama-vachana ndash dhyāna-jō-lāveuml Hanuman will save you from sorrow Who meditates on him with mind action and words saba-parandashrāma-tapasviacute ndash rājā tina-keuml-kāja-sakala-tuma ndash sājā You fulfilled all jobs of Rama Who fulfilled desires of all his devotees aura-manōratha ndash jō-kōiacute lāveuml sōyiacute-amita ndash jiacutevana-phala-pāveuml And any of those who bring their desires to you Would get them fulfilled and get a better life

chārō-yuga-pari ndash tāpa-tumhārā heuml-parasiddhi ndash jagata-uji-yārā In the four eons your name is famous And is famous all over the three worlds sādhu-santa-keuml ndash tuma-rakha-vāreuml asura-nikan-dana ndash rāma-dulāreuml You protect the sages and devout You kill asuras as per wish of great Rama ashta-siddhi-nau ndash nidhi-keuml-dātā asavara-diacutena ndash jānaki-mātā You were granted eight occult powers And nine types of wealth By the boon of mother Sita rāma-rasāyana ndash tumhareuml-pāsā sadā-rahō ndash raghupati-keuml-dāsā You have with you the essence of Rama And would always remain his slave


ōm - harih - ōm

Page 12 of 13



tumhareuml-bhajana ndash rāma-kō-pāveuml janama-janama-keuml ndash dukha-bisarāveuml amta-kālandashraghu-vara-pura-jāyiacute jahā-janma-hari ndash bhakta-kahāyiacute By devotion to you one gets Rama And get removed sorrows of several births And at death he goes to the place of Rama And all his life would be pointed to as devotee of Vishnu aura-deumlvatā ndash chit-tana-dharayiacute hanumata-seumlyi ndash sarva-sukha-karayiacute He who does not think about gods other than him Would get all pleasures from Hanuman himself sankata-kateuml ndash miteuml-saba-piacuterā jō-sumireuml ndash hanumata-bala-viacutera All sorrows vanish and all obstacles are finished For him who always remembers the very strong Hanuman jai-jai-jai ndash hanumāna-gōsāiacute kr(u)pā-karahu-guru ndash deumlva-ki-nāiacute Victory victory victory to the saint Hanuman Oh great teacher please show mercy on us

jō-sata-vāra ndash pātha-kara-kōiacute chūtahi-bandi ndash mahā-sukha-hōiacute He who reads this one hundred times Would be freed from shackles and get great pleasure jō-yaha-padai ndash hanumāna-chaliacutesā hōya-siddhi-sākhiacute ndash gauriacuteshā Whoever reads this ldquoHanuman fortyrdquo Would get powers with Lord Shiva as witness tulasiacute-dāsa-sadā ndash hari-cherā kiacutejeuml-nātha ndash hr(u)daya ndash maha-deumlrā Thulasi dasan who is always a devotee of Hari Requests Hari to reside in his mind always


ōm - harih - ōm

Page 13 of 13



|| dohā || pavana-tanaya ndash sankatandashharana mangalandashmūratindashrup(a) O Son of the Wind Remover of crises Embodiment of all blessings and auspiciousnessrdquo rāma-lakhana ndash siacutetāndashsahita hr(u)daya-basahu-sura-bhūp(a) ldquoMay you always reside in my heart together with Rama Laksmana and Sita siya-vara-rāmachandra ki jai Glories to Sita Ramardquo pavana-suta hanumāna ki jai ldquoGlories to Lord Hanuman son of the windrdquo umāpati mahādeva ki jai ldquoGlory to Mahadeva (Siva) consort of Uma

śriacute hanumān chalisā references Online wwwastrojyoticom wwwprapatticom wwwsaibabaofindiacom wwwstephen-knappcom wwwstotraratnasathyasaibababrotherhoodorgh7htm wwwvignanamorgvedahanuman-chalisa-tamilhtml wwwvignanamorgvedahanuman-chalisa-englishhtml wwwyoutubecomwatchv=zm8WZFZJEaY Texts Karunamayi Sri Sri Sri Vijayesari Devi Sri Suktam with Samputita Sri Suktam


srıh

srımate nigamantamahadesikaya namah

srıman venkatanatharyah kavitarkikakesarı

vedantacaryavaryo me sannidhattam sada hr di

mukkur srısrınivasa varadacarya kr tam srı-as talaksmıstotram

This documentlowast has been prepared by

Sunder Kidambi

with the blessings of

srı rangaramanujamahadesikan

His Holiness srımad an d avan of srırangam

lowastThis was typeset using LATEX and the skt font

srıhsrımate ramanujaya namah

srı-as talaksmıstotram

sumanasavandita sundari madhavi

candra sahodari hemamaye

munigan aman d ita moksapradayini

manjulmacrabhas in i vedanute

pankajavasini devasupujita

sadgun avars in i santiyute

jayajaya he madhusudana kamini

adilaksmi sada palaya mam 1

ayi kalikalmasanasini kamini

vaidikarupin i vedamaye

ks ırasamudbhava mangalmacrarupin i

mantranivasini mantranute mangal

macradayini ambujavasini

devagan asrita padayute


dhanyalaksmi sada palaya mam 2

jayavaravarn ini vais n avi bhargavi

mantrasvarupin i mantramaye

suragan apujita sıghraphalaprada

jnanavikasini sastranute bhavabhayaharin i papavimocani

sadhujanasrita padayute


dhairyalaksmi sada palaya mam 3

jayajaya durgatinasini kamini

sarvaphalaprada sastramaye

rathagaja turagapadadi samavr ta

parijanaman d ita lokanute harihara brahma supujita sevita

tapanivarin i padayute


gajalaksmi rupen a palaya mam 4


ayi khagavahini mohini cakrin i

ragavivardhini jnanamaye

gun agan avaridhi lokahitais in i

svarasapta bhus ita gananute sakala surasura devamunısvara

manavavandita padayute


santanalaksmi tvam palaya mam 5

jaya kamalasani sadgatidayini

jnanavikasini ganamaye

anudinamarcita kunkumadhusara-

bhus ita vasita vadyanute kanakadharastuti vaibhava vandita

sankara desika manya pade


vijayalaksmi sada palaya mam 6

pran ata suresvari bharati bhargavi

sokavinasini ratnamaye

man imayabhus ita karn avibhusan a

santisamavr ta hasyamukhe navanidhidayini kalimalaharin i

kamita phalaprada hastayute


vidyalaksmi sada palaya mam 7

dhimidhimi dhindhimi dhindhimi dhindhimi

dundubhi nada supurn amaye

ghumaghuma ghunghuma ghunghuma ghunghuma

sankhaninada suvadyanute vedapuran etihasa supujita

vaidikamarga pradarsayute


dhanalaksmi rupen a palaya mam 8

iti srı-as talaksmıstotram sam purn am

wwwprapatticom 2 Sunder Kidambi

srıh




srısankaracarya viracitam srıkanakadharastotram


Sunder Kidambi


srı rangaramanuja mahadesikan



srıh srıkanakadharastotram

angam hareh pulaka bhusan amasrayantı

bhr nganganeva mukulabharan am tamalam angıkr takhilavibhutirapangalıla

mangalmacryada primestu mama mangal

macradevatayah 1

mugdha muhurvidadhatı vadane murarehprematrapapran ihitani gatagatani

mala dr sormadhukarıva mahotpale ya

sa me sriyam disatu sagarasam bhavayah 2

amılitaksamadhigamya muda mukundamanandakandamanimesamanangatantram

akekarasthitakanınikapaksmanetrambhutyai bhavenmama bhujangasayanganayah 3

bahvantare madhujitah sritakaustubhe ya

haravalmacrıva harinılamayı vibhati

kamaprada bhagavato primepi kataksamala

kalyan amavahatu me kamalalayayah 4

kalambudalmacri lalitorasi kaitabhareh

dharadhare sphurati ya tad idanganeva matussamastajagatam mahanıyamurtih

bhadran i me disatu bhargavanandanayah 5

praptam padam prathamatah khalu yatprabhavat

mangalmacryabhaji madhumathini manmathena

mayyapatettadiha mantharamıksan ardhammandalasam ca makaralaya kanyakayah 6

visvamarendra padavibhramadanadaksamanandaheturadhikam muravidviso

primepi ıs annis ıdatu mayi ks an amıksan arddham

indıvarodarasahodaramindirayah 7

srıkanakadharastotram

is ta visis tamatayo primepi yaya dayardra

dr s tya trivis tapapadam sulabham labhante dr s tih prahr s takamalodara dıptiris t am

pus tim kr s ıs ta mama pus kara vis tarayah 8

dadyaddayanupavano dravin ambudharamasminnakincanavihangasisau visan n e

dus karmagharmamapanıya ciraya duramnarayan apran ayinı nayanambuvahah 9

gırdevateti garud adhvajasundarıti

sakambharıti sasisekharavallabheti sr s tisthitipralaya kel

macrisu sam sthitayai

tasyai namastribhuvanaika gurostarun yai 10

srutyai namo primestu subhakarmaphalaprasutyai

ratyai namo primestu raman ıya gun arn avayai saktyai namo primestu satapatraniketanayai

pus tyai namo primestu purusottama vallabhayai 11

namo primestu nalmacrıka nibhananayai

namo primestu dugdhodadhi janmabhumyai namo primestu somamr ta sodarayai

namo primestu narayan a vallabhayai 12

namo primestu hemambujapıthikayai

namo primestu bhuman d alanayikayai namo primestu devadi dayaparayai

namo primestu sarngayudha vallabhayai 13

namo primestu devyai bhr gunandanayai

namo primestu vis n orurasi sthitayai namo primestu laksmyai kamalalayayai

namo primestu damodara vallabhayai 14

namo primestu kantyai kamaleksan ayai

namo primestu bhutyai bhuvana prasutyai namo primestu devadibhirarcitayai

namo primestu nandatmaja vallabhayai 15



sampatkaran i sakalendriyanandanani

samrajyadana vibhavani saroruhaks i tvadvandanani duritaharan odyatani

mameva mataranisam kalayantu manye 16

yatkataksasamupasanavidhihsevakasya sakalarthasam padah

sam tanoti vacanangamanasaihtvam murarihr dayesvarım bhaje 17

sarasijanilaye sarojahaste

dhavalmacratamam sukagandhamalya sobhe

bhagavati harivallabhe manojne

tribhuvanabhutikari prasıda mahyam 18

digghastibhih kanakakum bhamukhavasr s ta

svarvahinı vimalacarujalaplutangım pratarnamami jagatam jananımasesa

lokadhinathagr hin ımamr tabdhiputrım 19

kamale kamalaksavallabhe tvamkarun apuratarangitairapangaih

avalokaya mamakincananamprathamam patramakr trimam dayayah 20

stuvanti ye stutibhiramıbhiranvahamtrayımayım tribhuvanamataram ramam

gun adhika gurutara bhagya bhagino

bhavanti te bhuvi budhabhavitasayah 21

iti srıkanakadharastotram samaptam


srıh




srı indrakr tam srımahalaksmyas takam


Sunder Kidambi





srıh srımahalaksmyas takam

namaste primestu mahamaye srıpıthe surapujite sankhacakragadahaste mahalaksmi namo primestute 1

namaste garud arud he kolasurabhayankari sarvapapahare devi mahalaksmi namo primestute 2

sarvajne sarvavarade sarvadus tabhayankari sarvaduh khahare devi mahalaksmi namo primestute 3

siddhibuddhiprade devi bhuktimuktipradayini mantramurte sada devi mahalaksmi namo primestute 4

adyantarahite devi adisaktimahesvari yogajne yogasambhute mahalaksmi namo primestute 5

sthulasuksmamaharaudre mahasaktimahodare mahapapahare devi mahalaksmi namo primestute 6

padmasanasthite devi parabrahmasvarupin i paramesi jaganmatarmahalaksmi namo primestute 7

svetambaradhare devi nanalankarabhusite jagatsthite jaganmatarmahalaksmi namo primestute 8

mahalaksmyas takastotram yah pathed bhaktimannarah sarvasiddhimavapnoti rajyam prapnoti sarvada 9

ekakale pathennityam mahapapavinasanam dvikalam yah pathennityam dhanadhanyasamanvitah 10

trikalam yah pathennityam mahasatruvinasanam mahalaksmırbhavennityam prasanna varada subha 11

iti srımahalaksmyas takam samaptam


pandit shardha ram phillaurirsquos ஓம ஜய ஜகதஷ ஹேர (ஆரதி) ōm jai jagadiacutesha hare (ārathi) தி சசிறறமபலம thiruchitrambalam

pandit shardha ram phillaurirsquos

ōm jai jagadiacutesha hare (ārathi)




Transliteration amp Preparation by Sri Skandarsquos Warrior of Light

Page 1 of 12

Published for the World Wide Web (WWW) by Sri Skandarsquos Warrior of Light - with love - for Skandagurunathaorg ndash Bhagavan Sri Skandarsquos Divine Online Abode (Home to the Warriors of Light ndash Ushers of the new age of God)

Copyright copy Skandagurunathaorg 2016 For personal (spiritual) use only Commercial use is strictly prohibited

Source httpwwwskandagurunathaorgworksstothras


Page 2 of 12




TABLE OF CONTENTS Guide to pronunciation helliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip 3 Why do we do ārathi helliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip 4 ōm jai jagadiacutesha hare (ārathi) - Hindi lyrics helliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip 6 ōm jai jagadiacutesha hare (ārathi) - Tamil lyrics helliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip 8 ōm jai jagadiacutesha hare (ārathi) - English lyrics helliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip 10 References helliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip 12


Page 3 of 12











Why do we do ārathi By Swami Chinmayananda

Page 4 of 12




(Pictorial by MB Publishers Chennai)

Towards the end of every ritualistic worship (pooja or bhajan) of the Lord or to welcome an honoured guest or saint we perform the aarathi This is always accompanied by the ringing of the bell and sometimes by singing playing of musical instruments and clapping It is one of the sixteen steps (shodasha upachaara) of the pooja ritual Aarathi is referred to as the lighted lamp in the right hand which we wave in a clockwise circling movement to light the entire form of the Lord Each part is revealed individually and also the entire form of the Lord As the light is waved we either do mental or loud chanting of prayers or simply behold the beautiful form of the Lord illumined by the lamp At the end of the aarati we place our hands over the flame and then gently touch our eyes and the top of the head

We have seen and participated in this ritual from our childhood Let us find out why we do the aarati Having worshipped the Lord of love - performing abhisheka decorating the image and offering fruits and delicacies we see the beauty of the Lord in all His glory Our minds are focussed on each limb of the Lord as it is lit up by the lamp It is akin to silent open-eyed meditation on His beauty The singing clapping ringing of the bell etc denote the joy and auspiciousness which accompanies the vision of the Lord Aarati is often performed with camphor This holds a telling spiritual significance Camphor when lit burns itself out completely without leaving a trace of it It represents our inherent tendencies (vaasanas) When lit by the fire of knowledge which illumines the Lord (Truth) our vaasanas thereafter burn themselves out completely not leaving a trace of ego which creates in us a sense of individuality that keeps us separate from the Lord Also while camphor burns to reveal the glory of Lord it emits a pleasant perfume even while it sacrifices itself In our spiritual progress even as we serve the guru and society we should willingly sacrifice ourselves and all we have to spread the perfume of love to all We often wait a long while to see the illumined Lord but when the aarati is actually performed our eyes close automatically as if to look within This is to signify that each of us is a temple of the Lord Just as the priest reveals the form of the Lord clearly with the aarati flame so too the guru reveals to us the divinity within each of us with the help of the flame of knowledge (or the light of spiritual knowledge) At the end of the aarati we place our hands over the flame and then touch our eyes and the top of the head It means - may the light that illuminated the Lord light up my vision may my vision be divine and my thoughts noble and beautiful The philosophical meaning of aarati extends further The sun moon stars lightning and fire are the natural sources of light The Lord is the source of these wonderous phenomenon of the universe It is due to Him alone that all else exist and shine As we


Page 5 of 12




light up the Lord with the flame of the aarati we turn our attention to the very source of all light which symbolises knowledge and life Also the sun is the presiding deity of the intellect the moon that of the mind and fire that of speech The Lord is the supreme consciousness that illuminates all of them Without Him the intellect cannot think nor can the mind feel nor the tongue speak The Lord is beyond the mind intellect and speech How can these finite equipment illuminate the Lord Therefore as we perform the aarati we chant

Na tatra suryo bhaati na chandra taarakam Nemaa vidyuto bhaanti kutoyamagnib Tameva bhaantam anubhaati sarvam Tasya bhasa sarvam idam vibhaati

He is there where the sun does not shine Nor the moon stars and lightning then what to talk of this small flame (in my hand) Everything (in the universe) shines only after the Lord And by His light alone are we all illumined


Page 6 of 12




[ōm jai jagadiacutesha hareuml is a Hindu bhajan (devotional song) composed sometime around 1870s by Pandit Shardha Ram Phillauri in Punjab India it is now sung around the world by Hindus of all backgrounds Even though it is in Hindi it is universally used by Hindus speaking any of the numerous Indian languages or belonging to any one of many sects It may have been inspired by Dashavatara (दशावतार कीित र धवलम) section of Gita Govinda of Jayadeva a lyrical composition of 12th century which has the same refrain

परलयपयोिधजल धतवानिस वदम

िविहतविहतरचिरतरमखदम

कशवाधतमीनशरीर जयजगदीशहर The prayer is sung by the entire congregation at the time of aarathi worship of the deity using a festival lamp] English Transliteration amp Meaning (httpenwikipediaorgwikiJai_Jagdish_Hare) ॐ जय जगदीश हर सवामी जय जगदीश हर भकत जन क सकट दास जन क सकट कषण म दर कर ॐ जय जगदीश हर

जो धयाव फल पाव दख िबनस मन का सवामी दख िबनस मन का सख समपित घर आव सख समपित घर आव क िमट तन का ॐ जय जगदीश हर मात िपता तम मर शरण गह म िकसकी सवामी शरण गह म िकसकी तम िबन और न दजा तम िबन और न दजा आस कर म िजसकी ॐ जय जगदीश हर तम परण परमातमा तम अतरयामी सवामी तम अतरयामी पारबर परम र पारबर परम र तम सब क सवामी ॐ जय जगदीश हर


Page 7 of 12




तम करणा क सागर तम पालनकतार सवामी तम पालनकतार म मरख खल कामी म सवक तम सवामी कपा करो भतार ॐ जय जगदीश हर तम हो एक अगोचर सबक पराणपित सवामी सबक पराणपित िकस िविध िमल दयामय िकस िविध िमल दयामय तमको म कमित ॐ जय जगदीश हर

दीनबध दखहतार ठाकर तम मर सवामी ठाकर तम मर अपन हाथ उठाओ अपन शरण लगाओ

ार पड़ा तर ॐ जय जगदीश हर िवषय िवकार िमटाओ पाप हरो दवा सवमी पाप हरो दवा शर ा भिकत बढ़ाओ शर ा भिकत बढ़ाओ सतन की सवा ॐ जय जगदीश हर


Page 8 of 12




ஓம ஜய ஜகதஷ ஹேர (ஆரதி) தி சசிறறமபலம

ஓம ஜய ஜகதஷ ஹேர ஸவாம ஜய ஜகதஷ ஹேர பகத ஜேனாம ேக ஸமகட தாஸ ஜேனாம ேக ஸமகட கஷண ேமம ர கேர ஓம ஜய ஜகதஷ ஹேர || 1 || ேஜா தயாேவ பல பாேவ

க பினேஸ மன கா ஸவாம க பினேஸ மன கா ஸுக ஸமமதி கர ஆேவ ஸுக ஸமமதி கர ஆேவ கஷட மிேட தன கா ஓம ஜய ஜகதஷ ஹேர || 2 ||

மாத பிதா ம ேமேர ஷரண கஹூம ைமம கிஸக ஸவாம ஷரண கஹூம ைமம கிஸக

ம பின ஔர ன ஜா ம பின ஔர ன ஜா

ஆஸ க ம ைமம ஜிஸக ஓம ஜய ஜகதஷ ஹேர || 3 ||

ம ரண பரமாதமா ம அமதரயாம

ஸவாம ம அனதரயாம பராபரஹம பரேமஷவர பராபரஹம பரேமஷவர

ம ஸப ேக ஸவாம ஓம ஜய ஜகதஷ ஹேர || 4 ||


Page 9 of 12




ம க ணா ேக ஸாகர ம பாலனகரதா

ஸவாம ம பாலனகரதா ைமம ரக கல காம ைமம ேஸவக ம ஸவாம க பா கேரா பரதார ஓம ஜய ஜகதஷ ஹேர || 5 ||

ம ேஹா ஏக அேகாசர ஸபேக பராணபதி ஸவாம ஸபேக பராணபதி கிஸ வித மி ம தயாமய கிஸ வித மி ம தயாமய

மேகா ைமம குமதி ஓம ஜய ஜகதஷ ஹேர || 6 ||

தனபம கஹரதா டாகுர ம ேமேர ஸவாம ம ரேமேர அபேன ஹாத உடாேவா அபன ஷரண லகாேவா தவார படா ேதேர ஓம ஜய ஜகதஷ ஹேர || 7 || விஷய விகார மிடாேவா பாப ஹேரா ேதவா ஸவாம பாப ஹேரா ேதவா ஸரததா பகதி படாேவா ஸரததா பகதி படாேவா ஸமதன க ேஸவா ஓம ஜய ஜகதஷ ஹேர || 8 ||


Page 10 of 12




pandit shardha ram phillaurirsquos ōm jai jagadiacutesha hareuml (ārathi)

ōm jai jagadiacutesha hareuml | swāmiacute jaya jagadiacutesha hareuml bhakta janōkeuml sankata | dāsa janōkeuml sankata kshana-mai(n) dūra kareuml | ōm jai jagadiacutesha hareuml (2x) Oh Lord of the whole Universe | Mighty Lord of the whole Universe The agonies of devotees | The sorrows of devotees In an instant you make these go away | Oh Lord of the whole Universe jō dhyāveuml pala pāveuml | dukha-bina-seuml mana-kā (swāmiacute 2x) sukha sampathi ghara āveuml | sukha sampathi ghara āveuml kashta miteuml tana-kā | ōm jai jagadiacutesha hareuml He whos immersed in devotion | With a mind without sadness (Lord with a mind without sadness) Joy prosperity enter the home | Joy prosperity enter the home A body free of problems | Oh Lord of the whole Universe

māta pitā tuma meumlreuml | sharana kahūm-[mai(n)] kisakiacute (swāmiacute 2x) tuma bina aurana dūjā | tuma bina (prabhu) aurana dūjā (kōiacute) āsā karūn-[mai(n)]-jisakiacute | ōm jai jagadiacutesha hareuml You are my Mother and Father | I am anyones refuge of wheat (Lord the refuge of wheat for anyone) Without you there is no other | Without you there is no other For whom I would wish | Oh Lord of the whole Universe

tuma-pū-rana para-mātmā | tuma antarayāmiacute (swāmiacute 2x) pāra brahma parameumlshwara | pāra brahma parameumlshwara tuma saba-keuml swāmiacute | ōm jai jagadiacutesha hareuml You are the ancient great soul | You are the indweller (Lord you are the indweller) Perfect Absolute Supreme God | Perfect Absolute Supreme God You are the Lord of everything and everyone| Oh Lord of the whole Universe

tuma karunākeuml sāgara | tuma pā-lana-karatā (swāmiacute 2x) mai(n)-mū-rakha kala-kāmiacute | mai(n)-seuml-vaka tuma swāmiacute kripā karō bharatā | ōm jai jagadiacutesha hareuml You are an ocean of mercy | You are the protector (Lord you are the protector) I am a simpleton with wrong wishes | I am a servant and you are the Lord Oh Lord Grant me your divine grace | Oh Lord of the Universe tuma hō eumlka agōchara | saba-keuml prānapati (swāmiacute 2x) kisa-vidhi miacutelūn dayā-maya | kisa-vidhi milūn dayā (krupā)-maya tuma-kō mai(n) kumatiacute | ōm jai jagadiacutesha hareuml You are the one unseen | Of all living beings (The Lord of all living beings) Grant me a glimpse | Grant me a glimpse Guide me along the path to thee | Oh Lord of the Universe


Page 11 of 12




diacutena bandhu dukha haratā | tuma thākūra (rak-shaka) meumlreuml (swāmiacute 2x) apaneuml hātha-uthāō | apaneuml sharana badhāō (hātha-uthāō) dwāra padā-[main]-teumlreuml | ōm jai jagadiacutesha hareuml Friend of the helpless and feeble | Benevolent saviour of all (Lord benevolent saviour of all) Lift up your hand | Offer me thy refuge At thy feet | Oh Lord of the Universe visha-yavi-kāra mitāvō | pāpa harō deumlvā (swāmiacute 2x) shradhā bakthi badāvō | shradhā bakthi (preumlma) badāvō santhana-kiacute seumlvā | ōm jai jagadiacutesha hareuml Removing earthly desires | Defeating sin Supreme Soul (Lord defeating sin) With all my faith and devotion | Oh Lord with all my faith and devotion In Eternal Service Unto Thee | Oh Mighty Lord of the whole Universe tana-mana-dhana saba-teumlrā | sabha khucha hai teumlrā (swāmiacute 2x) teumlrā teumlreuml (tūjakō) arūpana | teumlrā teumlreuml (tūjakō) arūpana kyā-lā-geuml meumlrā | ōm jai jagadiacutesha hareuml Glory to the Lord of the Universe Body mind and all wealth are yours Everything is yours What is mine when all that is Yours is surrendered to You

ōm jai jagadiacutesha hareuml | swāmiacute jaya jagadiacutesha hareuml bhakta janōkeuml sankata | dāsa janōkeuml sankata kshana-meuml(n) dūra kareuml | ōm jai jagadiacutesha hareuml (2x) Oh Lord of the whole Universe | Mighty Lord of the whole Universe The agonies of devotees | The sorrows of devotees In an instant you make these go away | Oh Lord of the whole Universe


Page 12 of 12




ōm jai jagadiacutesha hareuml (ārathi) references Online httpenwikipediaorgwikiJai_Jagdish_Hare wwwscribdcomdoc16133774Om-Jai-Jagadeesh-Hare-Tamil- wwwvignanamorgvedaom-jaya-jagdish-hare-tamilhtml Texts Balu Meekakshi Shashthee (Subrahmanya) Vrata Pooja

Chennai MB Publishers 2005 Karunamayi Sri Sri Sri Vijayesari Devi Sri Suktam with Samputita Sri Suktam


lalitha-sahasranamam13

sri-rudram13

purusha-suktam13

narayana-suktam13

medha-suktam13

durga-suktam13

sri-suktam13

maha-13ganesha-pancha-ratnam

mahisha-sura-mardini-stoth13ram

raja-rajesh-vari-ashtakam13

hanuman-chalisa13

sri-ashta-lakshmi-stothram13

sri-kanaka-dhara-stothram

sri-maha-lakshmi-ashtakam13

arathi-13om-jai-jagadisha-hare


ōm - harih - ōm

of 102



TABLE OF CONTENTS Page Introduction 3 Guide to pronunciation 5 Śriacute Lalithā Sahasranāma Stōthram - English 6 (1000 names of Goddess Śriacute Lalithā) Śriacute Lalithā Sahasranāma Stōthram - Tamil 50 (1000 names of Goddess Śriacute Lalithā) Sahasranāma 58 (citation of the 1000 names) Śriacute Lalithā Sahasranāma Stōthram - 92 Phala Sruthi (Effect of reciting deumlviacutersquos 1000 names) References 102


ōm - harih - ōm

Page 3 of 102








ōm - harih - ōm

Page 4 of 102





ōm - harih - ōm

Page 5 of 102










ōm - harih - ōm

Page 6 of 102






ōm - harih - ōm

Page 7 of 102








ōm - harih - ōm

Page 8 of 102









ōm - harih - ōm

Page 9 of 102








ōm - harih - ōm

Page 10 of 102






ōm - harih - ōm

Page 11 of 102








ōm - harih - ōm

Page 12 of 102






ōm - harih - ōm

Page 13 of 102






ōm - harih - ōm

Page 14 of 102






ōm - harih - ōm

Page 15 of 102






ōm - harih - ōm

Page 16 of 102






ōm - harih - ōm

Page 17 of 102






ōm - harih - ōm

Page 18 of 102






ōm - harih - ōm

Page 19 of 102






ōm - harih - ōm

Page 20 of 102






ōm - harih - ōm

Page 21 of 102






ōm - harih - ōm

Page 22 of 102






ōm - harih - ōm

Page 23 of 102






ōm - harih - ōm

Page 24 of 102






ōm - harih - ōm

Page 25 of 102






ōm - harih - ōm

Page 26 of 102






ōm - harih - ōm

Page 27 of 102






ōm - harih - ōm

Page 28 of 102






ōm - harih - ōm

Page 29 of 102






ōm - harih - ōm

Page 30 of 102






ōm - harih - ōm

Page 31 of 102






ōm - harih - ōm

Page 32 of 102






ōm - harih - ōm

Page 33 of 102






ōm - harih - ōm

Page 34 of 102






ōm - harih - ōm

Page 35 of 102






ōm - harih - ōm

Page 36 of 102






ōm - harih - ōm

Page 37 of 102






ōm - harih - ōm

Page 38 of 102






ōm - harih - ōm

Page 39 of 102






ōm - harih - ōm

Page 40 of 102






ōm - harih - ōm

Page 41 of 102






ōm - harih - ōm

Page 42 of 102






ōm - harih - ōm

Page 43 of 102






ōm - harih - ōm

Page 44 of 102






ōm - harih - ōm

Page 45 of 102






ōm - harih - ōm

Page 46 of 102






ōm - harih - ōm

Page 47 of 102






ōm - harih - ōm

Page 48 of 102






ōm - harih - ōm

Page 49 of 102





ōm - harih - ōm

Page 50 of 102




ōm - harih - ōm

Page 51 of 102




ōm - harih - ōm

Page 52 of 102




ōm - harih - ōm

Page 53 of 102




ōm - harih - ōm

Page 54 of 102




ōm - harih - ōm

Page 55 of 102




ōm - harih - ōm

Page 56 of 102




ōm - harih - ōm

Page 57 of 102




ōm - harih - ōm

Page 58 of 102


























ōm - harih - ōm

Page 59 of 102

























ōm - harih - ōm

Page 60 of 102




























ōm - harih - ōm

Page 61 of 102























ōm - harih - ōm

Page 62 of 102



























ōm - harih - ōm

Page 63 of 102


































ōm - harih - ōm

Page 64 of 102






























ōm - harih - ōm

Page 65 of 102




































ōm - harih - ōm

Page 66 of 102



































ōm - harih - ōm

Page 67 of 102

































ōm - harih - ōm

Page 68 of 102

































ōm - harih - ōm

Page 69 of 102



































ōm - harih - ōm

Page 70 of 102


































ōm - harih - ōm

Page 71 of 102

































ōm - harih - ōm

Page 72 of 102
























ignorance










ōm - harih - ōm

Page 73 of 102


























body








ōm - harih - ōm

Page 74 of 102


























jalandhara peetha





ōm - harih - ōm

Page 75 of 102

































ōm - harih - ōm

Page 76 of 102


































ōm - harih - ōm

Page 77 of 102













about her


















ōm - harih - ōm

Page 78 of 102









(friendship)








ōm - harih - ōm

Page 79 of 102










universes



ōm - harih - ōm

Page 80 of 102










ōm - harih - ōm

Page 81 of 102











ōm - harih - ōm

Page 82 of 102









ōm - harih - ōm

Page 83 of 102

















ōm - harih - ōm

Page 84 of 102








of Manthrini


ōm - harih - ōm

Page 85 of 102













ōm - harih - ōm

Page 86 of 102








ōm - harih - ōm

Page 87 of 102












ōm - harih - ōm

Page 88 of 102









ōm - harih - ōm

Page 89 of 102









brahmas


ōm - harih - ōm

Page 90 of 102














ōm - harih - ōm

Page 91 of 102








ōm - harih - ōm

Page 92 of 102









ōm - harih - ōm

Page 93 of 102






ōm - harih - ōm

Page 94 of 102






ōm - harih - ōm

Page 95 of 102






ōm - harih - ōm

Page 96 of 102






ōm - harih - ōm

Page 97 of 102






ōm - harih - ōm

Page 98 of 102






ōm - harih - ōm

Page 99 of 102






ōm - harih - ōm

Page 100 of 102






ōm - harih - ōm

Page 101 of 102






ōm - harih - ōm

Page 102 of 102






śriacute rudram

ōm - harih - ōm








Page 1 of 39



śriacute rudram

ōm - harih - ōm

Page 2 of 39




śriacute rudram

ōm - harih - ōm

Page 3 of 39







śriacute rudram

ōm - harih - ōm

Page 4 of 39








śriacute rudram

ōm - harih - ōm

Page 5 of 39








śriacute rudram

ōm - harih - ōm

Page 6 of 39





śriacute rudram

ōm - harih - ōm

Page 7 of 39










śriacute rudram

ōm - harih - ōm

Page 8 of 39









śriacute rudram

ōm - harih - ōm


Page 9 of 39




|| kara nyāsam ||


śriacute rudram

ōm - harih - ōm


Page 10 of 39









śriacute rudram

ōm - harih - ōm

Page 11 of 39





śriacute rudram

ōm - harih - ōm

Page 12 of 39





śriacute rudram

ōm - harih - ōm

Page 13 of 39





śriacute rudram

ōm - harih - ōm

Page 14 of 39





śriacute rudram

ōm - harih - ōm

Page 15 of 39





śriacute rudram

ōm - harih - ōm

Page 16 of 39





śriacute rudram

ōm - harih - ōm

Page 17 of 39





śriacute rudram

ōm - harih - ōm

Page 18 of 39





śriacute rudram

ōm - harih - ōm

Page 19 of 39





śriacute rudram

ōm - harih - ōm

Page 20 of 39





śriacute rudram

ōm - harih - ōm

Page 21 of 39





śriacute rudram

ōm - harih - ōm

Page 22 of 39





śriacute rudram

ōm - harih - ōm

Page 23 of 39





śriacute rudram

ōm - harih - ōm

Page 24 of 39





śriacute rudram

ōm - harih - ōm

Page 25 of 39





śriacute rudram

ōm - harih - ōm

Page 26 of 39





śriacute rudram

ōm - harih - ōm

Page 27 of 39





śriacute rudram

ōm - harih - ōm

Page 28 of 39





śriacute rudram

ōm - harih - ōm

Page 29 of 39





śriacute rudram

ōm - harih - ōm

Page 30 of 39





śriacute rudram

ōm - harih - ōm

Page 31 of 39





śriacute rudram

ōm - harih - ōm

Page 32 of 39





śriacute rudram

ōm - harih - ōm

Page 33 of 39





śriacute rudram

ōm - harih - ōm

Page 34 of 39





śriacute rudram

ōm - harih - ōm

Page 35 of 39





śriacute rudram

ōm - harih - ōm

Page 36 of 39





śriacute rudram

ōm - harih - ōm

Page 37 of 39





śriacute rudram

ōm - harih - ōm

Page 38 of 39





śriacute rudram

ōm - harih - ōm

Page 39 of 39







purusha sūktam

ōm - harih - ōm







Page 1 of 13



purusha sūktam

ōm - harih - ōm

Page 2 of 13




purusha sūktam

ōm - harih - ōm

Page 3 of 13









purusha sūktam

ōm - harih - ōm

Page 4 of 13



ஷ ஸுகதம




purusha sūktam

ōm - harih - ōm

Page 5 of 13








purusha sūktam

ōm - harih - ōm

Page 6 of 13




purusha sūktam

ōm - harih - ōm

Page 7 of 13







purusha sūktam

ōm - harih - ōm

Page 8 of 13






purusha sūktam

ōm - harih - ōm

Page 9 of 13





purusha sūktam

ōm - harih - ōm

Page 10 of 13






purusha sūktam

ōm - harih - ōm

Page 11 of 13





purusha sūktam

ōm - harih - ōm

Page 12 of 13





purusha sūktam

ōm - harih - ōm

Page 13 of 13






nārāyana sūktam

ōm - harih - ōm







Page 1 of 9



nārāyana sūktam

ōm - harih - ōm

Page 2 of 9




nārāyana sūktam

ōm - harih - ōm

Page 3 of 9









nārāyana sūktam

ōm - harih - ōm

Page 4 of 9






nārāyana sūktam

ōm - harih - ōm

Page 5 of 9





nārāyana sūktam

ōm - harih - ōm

Page 6 of 9







nārāyana sūktam

ōm - harih - ōm

Page 7 of 9





nārāyana sūktam

ōm - harih - ōm

Page 8 of 9





nārāyana sūktam

ōm - harih - ōm

Page 9 of 9







medhā sūktam

ōm - harih - ōm







Page 1 of 7



medhā sūktam

ōm - harih - ōm

Page 2 of 7




medhā sūktam

ōm - harih - ōm

Page 3 of 7









medhā sūktam

ōm - harih - ōm

Page 4 of 7










medhā sūktam

ōm - harih - ōm

Page 5 of 7








medhā sūktam

ōm - harih - ōm

Page 6 of 7





medhā sūktam

ōm - harih - ōm

Page 7 of 7








durgā sūktam

ōm - harih - ōm







Page 1 of 7



durgā sūktam

ōm - harih - ōm

Page 2 of 7




durgā sūktam

ōm - harih - ōm

Page 3 of 7









durgā sūktam

ōm - harih - ōm

Page 4 of 7










durgā sūktam

ōm - harih - ōm

Page 5 of 7






durgā sūktam

ōm - harih - ōm

Page 6 of 7





durgā sūktam

ōm - harih - ōm

Page 7 of 7







śriacute sūktam

ōm - harih - ōm







Page 1 of 14



śriacute sūktam

ōm - harih - ōm

Page 2 of 14




śriacute sūktam

ōm - harih - ōm

Page 3 of 14









śriacute sūktam

ōm - harih - ōm

Page 4 of 14






śriacute sūktam

ōm - harih - ōm

Page 5 of 14





śriacute sūktam

ōm - harih - ōm

Page 6 of 14







śriacute sūktam

ōm - harih - ōm

Page 7 of 14





śriacute sūktam

ōm - harih - ōm

Page 8 of 14





śriacute sūktam

ōm - harih - ōm

Page 9 of 14





śriacute sūktam

ōm - harih - ōm

Page 10 of 14






śriacute sūktam

ōm - harih - ōm

Page 11 of 14





śriacute sūktam

ōm - harih - ōm

Page 12 of 14





śriacute sūktam

ōm - harih - ōm

Page 13 of 14





śriacute sūktam

ōm - harih - ōm

Page 14 of 14
















Page 1 of 8





Page 2 of 8






Page 3 of 8









Page 4 of 8











Page 5 of 8














Page 6 of 8








Page 7 of 8







Page 8 of 8














Page 1 of 18





Page 2 of 18






Page 3 of 18










Page 4 of 18











Page 5 of 18











Page 6 of 18








Page 7 of 18







Page 8 of 18








Page 9 of 18







Page 10 of 18







Page 11 of 18







Page 12 of 18







Page 13 of 18







Page 14 of 18







Page 15 of 18







Page 16 of 18







Page 17 of 18







Page 18 of 18






ōm - harih - ōm








Page 1 of 6




ōm - harih - ōm

Page 2 of 6





ōm - harih - ōm

Page 3 of 6










ōm - harih - ōm

Page 4 of 6







ōm - harih - ōm

Page 5 of 6






ōm - harih - ōm

Page 6 of 6








ōm - harih - ōm







Page 1 of 13




ōm - harih - ōm

Page 2 of 13





ōm - harih - ōm

Page 3 of 13










ōm - harih - ōm

Page 4 of 13









ōm - harih - ōm

Page 5 of 13



லஸ தாஸ






ōm - harih - ōm

Page 6 of 13













ōm - harih - ōm

Page 7 of 13









ōm - harih - ōm

Page 8 of 13








ōm - harih - ōm

Page 9 of 13






ōm - harih - ōm

Page 10 of 13






ōm - harih - ōm

Page 11 of 13






ōm - harih - ōm

Page 12 of 13






ōm - harih - ōm

Page 13 of 13






srıh






Sunder Kidambi




































































srıh






Sunder Kidambi









macradevatayah 1

































































srıh






Sunder Kidambi


























Page 1 of 12





Page 2 of 12






Page 3 of 12












Page 4 of 12








Page 5 of 12








Page 6 of 12










Page 7 of 12








Page 8 of 12














Page 9 of 12










Page 10 of 12










Page 11 of 12







Page 12 of 12








sri-rudram13

purusha-suktam13

narayana-suktam13

medha-suktam13

durga-suktam13

sri-suktam13




hanuman-chalisa13






ōm - harih - ōm

of 102








ōm - harih - ōm

Page 4 of 102





ōm - harih - ōm

Page 5 of 102










ōm - harih - ōm

Page 6 of 102






ōm - harih - ōm

Page 7 of 102








ōm - harih - ōm

Page 8 of 102









ōm - harih - ōm

Page 9 of 102








ōm - harih - ōm

Page 10 of 102






ōm - harih - ōm

Page 11 of 102








ōm - harih - ōm

Page 12 of 102






ōm - harih - ōm

Page 13 of 102






ōm - harih - ōm

Page 14 of 102






ōm - harih - ōm

Page 15 of 102






ōm - harih - ōm

Page 16 of 102






ōm - harih - ōm

Page 17 of 102






ōm - harih - ōm

Page 18 of 102






ōm - harih - ōm

Page 19 of 102






ōm - harih - ōm

Page 20 of 102






ōm - harih - ōm

Page 21 of 102






ōm - harih - ōm

Page 22 of 102






ōm - harih - ōm

Page 23 of 102






ōm - harih - ōm

Page 24 of 102






ōm - harih - ōm

Page 25 of 102






ōm - harih - ōm

Page 26 of 102






ōm - harih - ōm

Page 27 of 102






ōm - harih - ōm

Page 28 of 102






ōm - harih - ōm

Page 29 of 102






ōm - harih - ōm

Page 30 of 102






ōm - harih - ōm

Page 31 of 102






ōm - harih - ōm

Page 32 of 102






ōm - harih - ōm

Page 33 of 102






ōm - harih - ōm

Page 34 of 102






ōm - harih - ōm

Page 35 of 102






ōm - harih - ōm

Page 36 of 102






ōm - harih - ōm

Page 37 of 102






ōm - harih - ōm

Page 38 of 102






ōm - harih - ōm

Page 39 of 102






ōm - harih - ōm

Page 40 of 102






ōm - harih - ōm

Page 41 of 102






ōm - harih - ōm

Page 42 of 102






ōm - harih - ōm

Page 43 of 102






ōm - harih - ōm

Page 44 of 102






ōm - harih - ōm

Page 45 of 102






ōm - harih - ōm

Page 46 of 102






ōm - harih - ōm

Page 47 of 102






ōm - harih - ōm

Page 48 of 102






ōm - harih - ōm

Page 49 of 102





ōm - harih - ōm

Page 50 of 102




ōm - harih - ōm

Page 51 of 102




ōm - harih - ōm

Page 52 of 102




ōm - harih - ōm

Page 53 of 102




ōm - harih - ōm

Page 54 of 102




ōm - harih - ōm

Page 55 of 102




ōm - harih - ōm

Page 56 of 102




ōm - harih - ōm

Page 57 of 102




ōm - harih - ōm

Page 58 of 102


























ōm - harih - ōm

Page 59 of 102

























ōm - harih - ōm

Page 60 of 102




























ōm - harih - ōm

Page 61 of 102























ōm - harih - ōm

Page 62 of 102



























ōm - harih - ōm

Page 63 of 102


































ōm - harih - ōm

Page 64 of 102






























ōm - harih - ōm

Page 65 of 102




































ōm - harih - ōm

Page 66 of 102



































ōm - harih - ōm

Page 67 of 102

































ōm - harih - ōm

Page 68 of 102

































ōm - harih - ōm

Page 69 of 102



































ōm - harih - ōm

Page 70 of 102


































ōm - harih - ōm

Page 71 of 102

































ōm - harih - ōm

Page 72 of 102
























ignorance










ōm - harih - ōm

Page 73 of 102


























body








ōm - harih - ōm

Page 74 of 102


























jalandhara peetha





ōm - harih - ōm

Page 75 of 102

































ōm - harih - ōm

Page 76 of 102


































ōm - harih - ōm

Page 77 of 102













about her


















ōm - harih - ōm

Page 78 of 102









(friendship)








ōm - harih - ōm

Page 79 of 102










universes



ōm - harih - ōm

Page 80 of 102










ōm - harih - ōm

Page 81 of 102











ōm - harih - ōm

Page 82 of 102









ōm - harih - ōm

Page 83 of 102

















ōm - harih - ōm

Page 84 of 102








of Manthrini


ōm - harih - ōm

Page 85 of 102













ōm - harih - ōm

Page 86 of 102








ōm - harih - ōm

Page 87 of 102












ōm - harih - ōm

Page 88 of 102









ōm - harih - ōm

Page 89 of 102









brahmas


ōm - harih - ōm

Page 90 of 102














ōm - harih - ōm

Page 91 of 102








ōm - harih - ōm

Page 92 of 102









ōm - harih - ōm

Page 93 of 102






ōm - harih - ōm

Page 94 of 102






ōm - harih - ōm

Page 95 of 102






ōm - harih - ōm

Page 96 of 102






ōm - harih - ōm

Page 97 of 102






ōm - harih - ōm

Page 98 of 102






ōm - harih - ōm

Page 99 of 102






ōm - harih - ōm

Page 100 of 102






ōm - harih - ōm

Page 101 of 102






ōm - harih - ōm

Page 102 of 102






śriacute rudram

ōm - harih - ōm








Page 1 of 39



śriacute rudram

ōm - harih - ōm

Page 2 of 39




śriacute rudram

ōm - harih - ōm

Page 3 of 39







śriacute rudram

ōm - harih - ōm

Page 4 of 39








śriacute rudram

ōm - harih - ōm

Page 5 of 39








śriacute rudram

ōm - harih - ōm

Page 6 of 39





śriacute rudram

ōm - harih - ōm

Page 7 of 39










śriacute rudram

ōm - harih - ōm

Page 8 of 39









śriacute rudram

ōm - harih - ōm


Page 9 of 39




|| kara nyāsam ||


śriacute rudram

ōm - harih - ōm


Page 10 of 39









śriacute rudram

ōm - harih - ōm

Page 11 of 39





śriacute rudram

ōm - harih - ōm

Page 12 of 39





śriacute rudram

ōm - harih - ōm

Page 13 of 39





śriacute rudram

ōm - harih - ōm

Page 14 of 39





śriacute rudram

ōm - harih - ōm

Page 15 of 39





śriacute rudram

ōm - harih - ōm

Page 16 of 39





śriacute rudram

ōm - harih - ōm

Page 17 of 39





śriacute rudram

ōm - harih - ōm

Page 18 of 39





śriacute rudram

ōm - harih - ōm

Page 19 of 39





śriacute rudram

ōm - harih - ōm

Page 20 of 39





śriacute rudram

ōm - harih - ōm

Page 21 of 39





śriacute rudram

ōm - harih - ōm

Page 22 of 39





śriacute rudram

ōm - harih - ōm

Page 23 of 39





śriacute rudram

ōm - harih - ōm

Page 24 of 39





śriacute rudram

ōm - harih - ōm

Page 25 of 39





śriacute rudram

ōm - harih - ōm

Page 26 of 39





śriacute rudram

ōm - harih - ōm

Page 27 of 39





śriacute rudram

ōm - harih - ōm

Page 28 of 39





śriacute rudram

ōm - harih - ōm

Page 29 of 39





śriacute rudram

ōm - harih - ōm

Page 30 of 39





śriacute rudram

ōm - harih - ōm

Page 31 of 39





śriacute rudram

ōm - harih - ōm

Page 32 of 39





śriacute rudram

ōm - harih - ōm

Page 33 of 39





śriacute rudram

ōm - harih - ōm

Page 34 of 39





śriacute rudram

ōm - harih - ōm

Page 35 of 39





śriacute rudram

ōm - harih - ōm

Page 36 of 39





śriacute rudram

ōm - harih - ōm

Page 37 of 39





śriacute rudram

ōm - harih - ōm

Page 38 of 39





śriacute rudram

ōm - harih - ōm

Page 39 of 39







purusha sūktam

ōm - harih - ōm







Page 1 of 13



purusha sūktam

ōm - harih - ōm

Page 2 of 13




purusha sūktam

ōm - harih - ōm

Page 3 of 13









purusha sūktam

ōm - harih - ōm

Page 4 of 13



ஷ ஸுகதம




purusha sūktam

ōm - harih - ōm

Page 5 of 13








purusha sūktam

ōm - harih - ōm

Page 6 of 13




purusha sūktam

ōm - harih - ōm

Page 7 of 13







purusha sūktam

ōm - harih - ōm

Page 8 of 13






purusha sūktam

ōm - harih - ōm

Page 9 of 13





purusha sūktam

ōm - harih - ōm

Page 10 of 13






purusha sūktam

ōm - harih - ōm

Page 11 of 13





purusha sūktam

ōm - harih - ōm

Page 12 of 13





purusha sūktam

ōm - harih - ōm

Page 13 of 13






nārāyana sūktam

ōm - harih - ōm







Page 1 of 9



nārāyana sūktam

ōm - harih - ōm

Page 2 of 9




nārāyana sūktam

ōm - harih - ōm

Page 3 of 9









nārāyana sūktam

ōm - harih - ōm

Page 4 of 9






nārāyana sūktam

ōm - harih - ōm

Page 5 of 9





nārāyana sūktam

ōm - harih - ōm

Page 6 of 9







nārāyana sūktam

ōm - harih - ōm

Page 7 of 9





nārāyana sūktam

ōm - harih - ōm

Page 8 of 9





nārāyana sūktam

ōm - harih - ōm

Page 9 of 9







medhā sūktam

ōm - harih - ōm







Page 1 of 7



medhā sūktam

ōm - harih - ōm

Page 2 of 7




medhā sūktam

ōm - harih - ōm

Page 3 of 7









medhā sūktam

ōm - harih - ōm

Page 4 of 7










medhā sūktam

ōm - harih - ōm

Page 5 of 7








medhā sūktam

ōm - harih - ōm

Page 6 of 7





medhā sūktam

ōm - harih - ōm

Page 7 of 7








durgā sūktam

ōm - harih - ōm







Page 1 of 7



durgā sūktam

ōm - harih - ōm

Page 2 of 7




durgā sūktam

ōm - harih - ōm

Page 3 of 7









durgā sūktam

ōm - harih - ōm

Page 4 of 7










durgā sūktam

ōm - harih - ōm

Page 5 of 7






durgā sūktam

ōm - harih - ōm

Page 6 of 7





durgā sūktam

ōm - harih - ōm

Page 7 of 7







śriacute sūktam

ōm - harih - ōm







Page 1 of 14



śriacute sūktam

ōm - harih - ōm

Page 2 of 14




śriacute sūktam

ōm - harih - ōm

Page 3 of 14









śriacute sūktam

ōm - harih - ōm

Page 4 of 14






śriacute sūktam

ōm - harih - ōm

Page 5 of 14





śriacute sūktam

ōm - harih - ōm

Page 6 of 14







śriacute sūktam

ōm - harih - ōm

Page 7 of 14





śriacute sūktam

ōm - harih - ōm

Page 8 of 14





śriacute sūktam

ōm - harih - ōm

Page 9 of 14





śriacute sūktam

ōm - harih - ōm

Page 10 of 14






śriacute sūktam

ōm - harih - ōm

Page 11 of 14





śriacute sūktam

ōm - harih - ōm

Page 12 of 14





śriacute sūktam

ōm - harih - ōm

Page 13 of 14





śriacute sūktam

ōm - harih - ōm

Page 14 of 14
















Page 1 of 8





Page 2 of 8






Page 3 of 8









Page 4 of 8











Page 5 of 8














Page 6 of 8








Page 7 of 8







Page 8 of 8














Page 1 of 18





Page 2 of 18






Page 3 of 18










Page 4 of 18











Page 5 of 18











Page 6 of 18








Page 7 of 18







Page 8 of 18








Page 9 of 18







Page 10 of 18







Page 11 of 18







Page 12 of 18







Page 13 of 18







Page 14 of 18







Page 15 of 18







Page 16 of 18







Page 17 of 18







Page 18 of 18






ōm - harih - ōm








Page 1 of 6




ōm - harih - ōm

Page 2 of 6





ōm - harih - ōm

Page 3 of 6










ōm - harih - ōm

Page 4 of 6







ōm - harih - ōm

Page 5 of 6






ōm - harih - ōm

Page 6 of 6








ōm - harih - ōm







Page 1 of 13




ōm - harih - ōm

Page 2 of 13





ōm - harih - ōm

Page 3 of 13










ōm - harih - ōm

Page 4 of 13









ōm - harih - ōm

Page 5 of 13



லஸ தாஸ






ōm - harih - ōm

Page 6 of 13













ōm - harih - ōm

Page 7 of 13









ōm - harih - ōm

Page 8 of 13








ōm - harih - ōm

Page 9 of 13






ōm - harih - ōm

Page 10 of 13






ōm - harih - ōm

Page 11 of 13






ōm - harih - ōm

Page 12 of 13






ōm - harih - ōm

Page 13 of 13






srıh






Sunder Kidambi




































































srıh






Sunder Kidambi









macradevatayah 1

































































srıh






Sunder Kidambi


























Page 1 of 12





Page 2 of 12






Page 3 of 12












Page 4 of 12








Page 5 of 12








Page 6 of 12










Page 7 of 12








Page 8 of 12














Page 9 of 12










Page 10 of 12










Page 11 of 12







Page 12 of 12








sri-rudram13

purusha-suktam13

narayana-suktam13

medha-suktam13

durga-suktam13

sri-suktam13




hanuman-chalisa13






ōm - harih - ōm

of 102





ōm - harih - ōm

Page 5 of 102










ōm - harih - ōm

Page 6 of 102






ōm - harih - ōm

Page 7 of 102








ōm - harih - ōm

Page 8 of 102









ōm - harih - ōm

Page 9 of 102








ōm - harih - ōm

Page 10 of 102






ōm - harih - ōm

Page 11 of 102








ōm - harih - ōm

Page 12 of 102






ōm - harih - ōm

Page 13 of 102






ōm - harih - ōm

Page 14 of 102






ōm - harih - ōm

Page 15 of 102






ōm - harih - ōm

Page 16 of 102






ōm - harih - ōm

Page 17 of 102






ōm - harih - ōm

Page 18 of 102






ōm - harih - ōm

Page 19 of 102






ōm - harih - ōm

Page 20 of 102






ōm - harih - ōm

Page 21 of 102






ōm - harih - ōm

Page 22 of 102






ōm - harih - ōm

Page 23 of 102






ōm - harih - ōm

Page 24 of 102






ōm - harih - ōm

Page 25 of 102






ōm - harih - ōm

Page 26 of 102






ōm - harih - ōm

Page 27 of 102






ōm - harih - ōm

Page 28 of 102






ōm - harih - ōm

Page 29 of 102






ōm - harih - ōm

Page 30 of 102






ōm - harih - ōm

Page 31 of 102






ōm - harih - ōm

Page 32 of 102






ōm - harih - ōm

Page 33 of 102






ōm - harih - ōm

Page 34 of 102






ōm - harih - ōm

Page 35 of 102






ōm - harih - ōm

Page 36 of 102






ōm - harih - ōm

Page 37 of 102






ōm - harih - ōm

Page 38 of 102






ōm - harih - ōm

Page 39 of 102






ōm - harih - ōm

Page 40 of 102






ōm - harih - ōm

Page 41 of 102






ōm - harih - ōm

Page 42 of 102






ōm - harih - ōm

Page 43 of 102






ōm - harih - ōm

Page 44 of 102






ōm - harih - ōm

Page 45 of 102






ōm - harih - ōm

Page 46 of 102






ōm - harih - ōm

Page 47 of 102






ōm - harih - ōm

Page 48 of 102






ōm - harih - ōm

Page 49 of 102





ōm - harih - ōm

Page 50 of 102




ōm - harih - ōm

Page 51 of 102




ōm - harih - ōm

Page 52 of 102




ōm - harih - ōm

Page 53 of 102




ōm - harih - ōm

Page 54 of 102




ōm - harih - ōm

Page 55 of 102




ōm - harih - ōm

Page 56 of 102




ōm - harih - ōm

Page 57 of 102




ōm - harih - ōm

Page 58 of 102


























ōm - harih - ōm

Page 59 of 102

























ōm - harih - ōm

Page 60 of 102




























ōm - harih - ōm

Page 61 of 102























ōm - harih - ōm

Page 62 of 102



























ōm - harih - ōm

Page 63 of 102


































ōm - harih - ōm

Page 64 of 102






























ōm - harih - ōm

Page 65 of 102




































ōm - harih - ōm

Page 66 of 102



































ōm - harih - ōm

Page 67 of 102

































ōm - harih - ōm

Page 68 of 102

































ōm - harih - ōm

Page 69 of 102



































ōm - harih - ōm

Page 70 of 102


































ōm - harih - ōm

Page 71 of 102

































ōm - harih - ōm

Page 72 of 102
























ignorance










ōm - harih - ōm

Page 73 of 102


























body








ōm - harih - ōm

Page 74 of 102


























jalandhara peetha





ōm - harih - ōm

Page 75 of 102

































ōm - harih - ōm

Page 76 of 102


































ōm - harih - ōm

Page 77 of 102













about her


















ōm - harih - ōm

Page 78 of 102









(friendship)








ōm - harih - ōm

Page 79 of 102










universes



ōm - harih - ōm

Page 80 of 102










ōm - harih - ōm

Page 81 of 102











ōm - harih - ōm

Page 82 of 102









ōm - harih - ōm

Page 83 of 102

















ōm - harih - ōm

Page 84 of 102








of Manthrini


ōm - harih - ōm

Page 85 of 102













ōm - harih - ōm

Page 86 of 102








ōm - harih - ōm

Page 87 of 102












ōm - harih - ōm

Page 88 of 102









ōm - harih - ōm

Page 89 of 102









brahmas


ōm - harih - ōm

Page 90 of 102














ōm - harih - ōm

Page 91 of 102








ōm - harih - ōm

Page 92 of 102









ōm - harih - ōm

Page 93 of 102






ōm - harih - ōm

Page 94 of 102






ōm - harih - ōm

Page 95 of 102






ōm - harih - ōm

Page 96 of 102






ōm - harih - ōm

Page 97 of 102






ōm - harih - ōm

Page 98 of 102






ōm - harih - ōm

Page 99 of 102






ōm - harih - ōm

Page 100 of 102






ōm - harih - ōm

Page 101 of 102






ōm - harih - ōm

Page 102 of 102






śriacute rudram

ōm - harih - ōm








Page 1 of 39



śriacute rudram

ōm - harih - ōm

Page 2 of 39




śriacute rudram

ōm - harih - ōm

Page 3 of 39







śriacute rudram

ōm - harih - ōm

Page 4 of 39








śriacute rudram

ōm - harih - ōm

Page 5 of 39








śriacute rudram

ōm - harih - ōm

Page 6 of 39





śriacute rudram

ōm - harih - ōm

Page 7 of 39










śriacute rudram

ōm - harih - ōm

Page 8 of 39









śriacute rudram

ōm - harih - ōm


Page 9 of 39




|| kara nyāsam ||


śriacute rudram

ōm - harih - ōm


Page 10 of 39









śriacute rudram

ōm - harih - ōm

Page 11 of 39





śriacute rudram

ōm - harih - ōm

Page 12 of 39





śriacute rudram

ōm - harih - ōm

Page 13 of 39





śriacute rudram

ōm - harih - ōm

Page 14 of 39





śriacute rudram

ōm - harih - ōm

Page 15 of 39





śriacute rudram

ōm - harih - ōm

Page 16 of 39





śriacute rudram

ōm - harih - ōm

Page 17 of 39





śriacute rudram

ōm - harih - ōm

Page 18 of 39





śriacute rudram

ōm - harih - ōm

Page 19 of 39





śriacute rudram

ōm - harih - ōm

Page 20 of 39





śriacute rudram

ōm - harih - ōm

Page 21 of 39





śriacute rudram

ōm - harih - ōm

Page 22 of 39





śriacute rudram

ōm - harih - ōm

Page 23 of 39





śriacute rudram

ōm - harih - ōm

Page 24 of 39





śriacute rudram

ōm - harih - ōm

Page 25 of 39





śriacute rudram

ōm - harih - ōm

Page 26 of 39





śriacute rudram

ōm - harih - ōm

Page 27 of 39





śriacute rudram

ōm - harih - ōm

Page 28 of 39





śriacute rudram

ōm - harih - ōm

Page 29 of 39





śriacute rudram

ōm - harih - ōm

Page 30 of 39





śriacute rudram

ōm - harih - ōm

Page 31 of 39





śriacute rudram

ōm - harih - ōm

Page 32 of 39





śriacute rudram

ōm - harih - ōm

Page 33 of 39





śriacute rudram

ōm - harih - ōm

Page 34 of 39





śriacute rudram

ōm - harih - ōm

Page 35 of 39





śriacute rudram

ōm - harih - ōm

Page 36 of 39





śriacute rudram

ōm - harih - ōm

Page 37 of 39





śriacute rudram

ōm - harih - ōm

Page 38 of 39





śriacute rudram

ōm - harih - ōm

Page 39 of 39







purusha sūktam

ōm - harih - ōm







Page 1 of 13



purusha sūktam

ōm - harih - ōm

Page 2 of 13




purusha sūktam

ōm - harih - ōm

Page 3 of 13









purusha sūktam

ōm - harih - ōm

Page 4 of 13



ஷ ஸுகதம




purusha sūktam

ōm - harih - ōm

Page 5 of 13








purusha sūktam

ōm - harih - ōm

Page 6 of 13




purusha sūktam

ōm - harih - ōm

Page 7 of 13







purusha sūktam

ōm - harih - ōm

Page 8 of 13






purusha sūktam

ōm - harih - ōm

Page 9 of 13





purusha sūktam

ōm - harih - ōm

Page 10 of 13






purusha sūktam

ōm - harih - ōm

Page 11 of 13





purusha sūktam

ōm - harih - ōm

Page 12 of 13





purusha sūktam

ōm - harih - ōm

Page 13 of 13






nārāyana sūktam

ōm - harih - ōm







Page 1 of 9



nārāyana sūktam

ōm - harih - ōm

Page 2 of 9




nārāyana sūktam

ōm - harih - ōm

Page 3 of 9









nārāyana sūktam

ōm - harih - ōm

Page 4 of 9






nārāyana sūktam

ōm - harih - ōm

Page 5 of 9





nārāyana sūktam

ōm - harih - ōm

Page 6 of 9







nārāyana sūktam

ōm - harih - ōm

Page 7 of 9





nārāyana sūktam

ōm - harih - ōm

Page 8 of 9





nārāyana sūktam

ōm - harih - ōm

Page 9 of 9







medhā sūktam

ōm - harih - ōm







Page 1 of 7



medhā sūktam

ōm - harih - ōm

Page 2 of 7




medhā sūktam

ōm - harih - ōm

Page 3 of 7









medhā sūktam

ōm - harih - ōm

Page 4 of 7










medhā sūktam

ōm - harih - ōm

Page 5 of 7








medhā sūktam

ōm - harih - ōm

Page 6 of 7





medhā sūktam

ōm - harih - ōm

Page 7 of 7








durgā sūktam

ōm - harih - ōm







Page 1 of 7



durgā sūktam

ōm - harih - ōm

Page 2 of 7




durgā sūktam

ōm - harih - ōm

Page 3 of 7









durgā sūktam

ōm - harih - ōm

Page 4 of 7










durgā sūktam

ōm - harih - ōm

Page 5 of 7






durgā sūktam

ōm - harih - ōm

Page 6 of 7





durgā sūktam

ōm - harih - ōm

Page 7 of 7







śriacute sūktam

ōm - harih - ōm







Page 1 of 14



śriacute sūktam

ōm - harih - ōm

Page 2 of 14




śriacute sūktam

ōm - harih - ōm

Page 3 of 14









śriacute sūktam

ōm - harih - ōm

Page 4 of 14






śriacute sūktam

ōm - harih - ōm

Page 5 of 14





śriacute sūktam

ōm - harih - ōm

Page 6 of 14







śriacute sūktam

ōm - harih - ōm

Page 7 of 14





śriacute sūktam

ōm - harih - ōm

Page 8 of 14





śriacute sūktam

ōm - harih - ōm

Page 9 of 14





śriacute sūktam

ōm - harih - ōm

Page 10 of 14






śriacute sūktam

ōm - harih - ōm

Page 11 of 14





śriacute sūktam

ōm - harih - ōm

Page 12 of 14





śriacute sūktam

ōm - harih - ōm

Page 13 of 14





śriacute sūktam

ōm - harih - ōm

Page 14 of 14
















Page 1 of 8





Page 2 of 8






Page 3 of 8









Page 4 of 8











Page 5 of 8














Page 6 of 8








Page 7 of 8







Page 8 of 8














Page 1 of 18





Page 2 of 18






Page 3 of 18










Page 4 of 18











Page 5 of 18











Page 6 of 18








Page 7 of 18







Page 8 of 18








Page 9 of 18







Page 10 of 18







Page 11 of 18







Page 12 of 18







Page 13 of 18







Page 14 of 18







Page 15 of 18







Page 16 of 18







Page 17 of 18







Page 18 of 18






ōm - harih - ōm








Page 1 of 6




ōm - harih - ōm

Page 2 of 6





ōm - harih - ōm

Page 3 of 6










ōm - harih - ōm

Page 4 of 6







ōm - harih - ōm

Page 5 of 6






ōm - harih - ōm

Page 6 of 6








ōm - harih - ōm







Page 1 of 13




ōm - harih - ōm

Page 2 of 13





ōm - harih - ōm

Page 3 of 13










ōm - harih - ōm

Page 4 of 13









ōm - harih - ōm

Page 5 of 13



லஸ தாஸ






ōm - harih - ōm

Page 6 of 13













ōm - harih - ōm

Page 7 of 13









ōm - harih - ōm

Page 8 of 13








ōm - harih - ōm

Page 9 of 13






ōm - harih - ōm

Page 10 of 13






ōm - harih - ōm

Page 11 of 13






ōm - harih - ōm

Page 12 of 13






ōm - harih - ōm

Page 13 of 13






srıh






Sunder Kidambi




































































srıh






Sunder Kidambi









macradevatayah 1

































































srıh






Sunder Kidambi


























Page 1 of 12





Page 2 of 12






Page 3 of 12












Page 4 of 12








Page 5 of 12








Page 6 of 12










Page 7 of 12








Page 8 of 12














Page 9 of 12










Page 10 of 12










Page 11 of 12







Page 12 of 12








sri-rudram13

purusha-suktam13

narayana-suktam13

medha-suktam13

durga-suktam13

sri-suktam13




hanuman-chalisa13





prayer book (sanskrit stothras)

Documents